 |
|
Margie’s articles
God has no religion
Uusi Rovaniemi
8.12.2022
I Believe in the Power of Gratitude
Uusi Rovaniemi
19.9.2020
Margie’s Holy Landscapes
Magazine Sielunpeili (Soul's Mirror) 4/2020
Pekka Ervast and the Era of Women
Magazine Sielunpeili (Soul's Mirror) 3/2020
Israel the Apple of God's Eye
Magazine Sielunpeili (Soul's Mirror) 2/2020
The Beloved Magdalenes in my Heart
Magazine Sielunpeili (Soul's Mirror) 1/2020
The Old Railway Station
Uusi Rovaniemi 23.11.2019
A Message of Hope
Magazine Sielunpeili (Soul's Mirror) 6/2019
The Great Pyramid Initiation
Magazine Sielunpeili (Soul's Mirror) 5/2019
King Salomon's Prayer
Uusi Rovaniemi 24.8.2019
Dancing Wind
Magazine Sielunpeili (Soul's Mirror) 4/2019
Brother Geoffrey – Preserving the Voice of the Magdalenes
Magazine Sielunpeili (Soul's Mirror) 2/2019
Anna Reveals the Resurrection Mysteries and
Anna’s Vision on the Mount
Magazine Sielunpeili (Soul's Mirror) 1/2019
Shopping as a Meditation
Uusi Rovaniemi 19.12.2018
Yeshua’s Light Conception and Birth
Magazine Sielunpeili (Soul's Mirror) 8/2018
Anna and Joachim
Magazine Sielunpeili (Soul's Mirror) 7/2018
Daddy's daughter Lizbett
Magazine Sielunpeili (Soul's Mirror) 6/2018
Martha and Judas Iscariot
Magazine Sielunpeili (Soul's Mirror) 5/2018
The Divine Mothers in my Life
Magazine Sielunpeili (Soul's Mirror) 4/2018
WITH SOUL’S LOVE AND WITH A FULL HEART
Magazine Sielunpeili (Soul's Mirror) 3/2018
INTERVIEW_ CATHERINE ANN CLEMETT
Ultra-magazine 3/2018
On the Footsteps of Saint Anna in Israel
Ultra-magazine 3/2018
JOHANNES, THE SON OF YESHUA AND MYRIAM OF TYANA
Magazine Sielunpeili (Soul's Mirror) 2/2018
HISMARIAM / MARY ANNA / YESHUA’s MOTHER
Magazine Sielunpeili (Soul's Mirror) 8/2017
MARIAM OF MOUNT CARMEL
Magazine Sielunpeili (Soul's Mirror) 6/2017
HOLY SEXUALITY
Magazine Sielunpeili (Soul's Mirror) 5/2017
Joseph of Arimathea, the Father of Maria Magdalena
Magazine Sielunpeili (Soul's Mirror) 4/2017
Sar’h, the Daughter of Yeshua and Maria Magdalene
Magazine Sielunpeili (Soul's Mirror) 3/2017
Anna, Grandmother of Jesus, tells the Truth
Magazine Sielunpeili (Soul's Mirror) 2/2017
HOLY SEXUALITY / OUR PERVERSE WORLD
Webpage Aug. 14, 2017
A Woman behind everything
Ultra-magazine 1/2016
Stopper for the humanity
Uusi Rovaniemi/Pohjolan Sanomat 23.10.2015
Refugees are Blessing
Uusi Rovaniemi October 3, 2015
Anna the Grandmother of Yeshua and Maria Magdalena
Ultra-magazine 2/2015
Find your own path
Lappilainen March 25, 2015
Who are you?
Lappilainen Sept. 10, 2014
Myllari has published two new books
Uusi Rovaniemi July 16, 2014
(The Young Rebellious Maria Magdalena) Soul's Mirror 8/2013
(Anna, Jeshua's Grandmother Speaks) Soul's Mirror 7/2013
Nils Aslak Valkeapaa's play "The Frost Haired and The Dream Seer" Lappilainen Oct. 2, 2013
Anna, the Woman Behind Everything Soul's Mirror 6/2013
Camino of Maria Magdalena in the Pyrenees Soul's Mirror 5/2013
Nils-Aslak Valkeapaa Soul's Mirror, issues 3 and 4/2013
'Blessing Flowing Into Hearts Soul's Mirror 2/2013
St.Mary's Days celebration in Hetta, Enontekio, March 13th-17th Lappilainen, March 20, 2013
The Celibacy of the Priests and Pedofilia March 10, 2013
Serenade for Anna Soul's Mirror 1/2013
"Peppery Breath" and Prima Donna Soul's Mirror 8/2012
Happy "Being Society" for Everyone Uusi Rovaniemi Jan. 11, 2013
Eeva Kaisa Maria Soul's Mirror 7/2012
The Marriage of Jesus and Maria Magdalena Soul's Mirror 6/2012
The Five Tibetian Rites Soul's Mirror 5/2012
Venus Dancing With the Sun Soul's Mirror 4/2012
Eli Eli Lama Sabakhtani Soul's Mirror 3/2012
The Goddesses of Light Soul's Mirror 2/2012
Spiritual Politics Lappilainen / Uusi Rovaniemi 26.1.2012
Maria Magdalena's Politics Soul's Mirror 8/2011
Lovable Solution - Peace Soul's Mirror 7/2011
Spiritual Growth Instead of Economical Growth Uusi Rovaniemi (local newspaper) Nov.16, 2011
Pythagoras and the Prisoner of Patmos Soul's Mirror 6/2011
Paavo, Eemeli's Son Vayrynen, for President Uusi Rovaniemi (local newspaper) Sept. 9, 2011 Lappilainen Sept. 22, 2011
The Unbearable Lightness of the Alternatives Soul's Mirror 5/2011
Kilpisjarvi, Cypros and Crete Soul's Mirror 4/2011
Fire Initiation and Freedom Soul's Mirror 3/2011
The Sexuality of Maria Magdalena and Jesus Soul's Mirror 2/2011
Pekka Ervast and the Era of Women Soul's Mirror 1/2011
Mother, Maria and Martha in my Life Soul's Mirror 8/2010
Time for truth Soul's Mirror 7/2010
God has no religion 27.10.2010
Ten conditions of soul Soul's Mirror 6/2010
Welcome to Finland James Twyman Soul's Mirror 5/2010
The timeless time and nightless night Soul't Mirror 4/2010
Peace chapel needed in Santa Claus Village Uusi Rovaniemi (local newspaper) April 23, 2010 Emissary Wheel Soul's Mirror 3/2010 The Secret of the Beloved Disciple Soul's Mirror 2/2010 Soul lovers – Time travellers at Present
Soul’s Mirror 7/2009
Peace Prayers in the fells with Maria Magdalena
Soul’s Mirror 6/2009
Maria Magdalena in my heart
Soul’s Mirror 5/2009
Maria Magdalena
Lapin Kansa May 29, 2009
My best friend
Lapin Kansa Febr. 2, 2009
I am a resident of Rovaniemi
Lapin Kansa Sept. 5, 2009
I believe in independent influence
Lapin Kansa Jan. 26, 2009
Light and Delight
Lapin Kansa, June 24, 2008
I believe in the power of Gratitude
Lapin Kansa, June 4, 2008
Reverence, Authenticity, Simplicity
Lapin Kansa May 1, 2008
Peace is a matter of heart
Dec. 22, 2008
Welcome Johanna Korhonen to Lapland
Oct. 2, 2008 Interview with Mary Magdalene the magazine Ultra 7-8/2005 |
|
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
God has no religion, Uusi Rovaniemi Dec 8,2022
We are people of the same Divine origin. We have come to this physical world
to learn and to rediscover our inner Divinity within this world of
illusions. We have voluntarily agreed to forget who we really are. That is
our lesson. We are born here again and again till we realize and understand
this. It makes no difference what our nation, race or religion is. The
religion is however, not at all obligatory in our life. Everyone can find
their own Divinity by themselves, and most people do, without the help of
any church. A human being has been given a brain to be able to draw their
own conclusions as to what suits them best. A priest can help in this, but
is often only a hinderence with his stuffy, intolerant opinions.
One is hit with the bible on the head as if we were living in the Middle
Ages. Nevertheless, the Bible has been translated and distorted both
deliberately and unintentionally during all these past centuries. The texts
have been translated from the original Aramaic language into Greek, into
monastic Latin, then contemporary Latin, and then into many other languages.
Numerous monks have written by hand the same text over a couple of decades
and have painfully tried to find the suitable expression among the many
variations. Or someone has deliberately changed the text. In the past, there
have been votings in many Councils as to which texts and wordings are
appropriate for the church’s purposes. Often, if any one of the participants
has disagreed, they have been expelled or killed.
There are in the Bible, of course, also genuine texts and beauty. But to
claim that every word there is of the Divine origin, is full delirium. I
have been reading Nick Bunick's books 'In God's Truth' and 'Time for Truth'
where St. Paul explains, how the texts have been distorted over the course
of time. (Nick Bunick being reincarnated St. Paul!). How can any
clear-headed, sensible person claim that the Bible should be read literally?
I am a Priest myself, a Minister of Spiritual Peacemaking, Ordained in
Assisi, Italy, but not Catholic however. For me, God is Light within. Jeshua
and Maria Magdalena are examples for me of the Masculine and Feminine
Divinities, beautifully united in Christ in human beings. We are created to
be God's image, men and women. This is so. But Love does not care about who
falls in love and with whom. For someone the previous life 'strikes through'
and so it makes no difference if that life is lived in the body of a woman
or a man when the person falls in love with the same sex. It is time for the
Church to admit its error and start teaching reincarnation, which was a
matter of course at Jesus's time and for two-three centuries afterwards.
Within my own ministry I want to serve God as well as I can. I believe other
Priests want the same. The difference is that I am allowed in my ministry to
follow my own conscience, and am not forced to any obliged doctrines.
Unconditional love and tolerance are the core measures. That is enough for
any Priest.
When driving to the north I have often visited Hetta, one of the most
well-known villages and centers for the Lappish people in Finland. I love
the church there because of its big fresco. Up in the fresco there is an
image of Jeshua blessing the scenery beneath: mountains, reindeer and
Lappish people.When I compare it with the fresco in my home town, there is a
big difference. It is very high and Jeshua is there, but the people in it
are divided into two groups. On the right side of Jeshua there are those
that are good, and on the left side there are those that are sinners. Jeshua
seems to be blessing only the saved ones.
Jeshua in the church of Hetta blesses everyone and everything.
Love and Blessings
Margie
Maria Magdalena Sister
I Believe in the Power of Gratitude, Uusi Rovaniemi Sept. 19,2020
We all have many things to be grateful for so let’s look around and see
those things. Let’s examine our hearts and feel them all. Every moment is
precious, even if it quickly flies away. Today is soon yesterday. The
newspaper of today is tomorrow’s garbage, and so on. So what remains of this
present moment?
Our earth is millions of years old so what, then, is one fleeting moment or
one generation in the life of mankind worth? Not to mention talking about
the life of one person. We can walk in any cemetery and wonder who is who:
Does anyone remember this person? Who remembers the day's politics
afterward? The list could go on forever.
Rovaniemi and the whole of Finnish Lapland were destroyed in the last World
War and the lifelong work of many persons and generations was left in ashes
and ruins. The destruction raised some questions in peoples’ minds, such
as: What can I picture myself being and doing for with the small tasks I
have in this world? Is there any reason to be proud of my achievements? Can
I brag about my good deeds or would I be cheating myself by forgetting
something?
Well, there is one place where everything is remembered and that place is
Nature because it shows us honestly and directly what has happened to it and
what is now occurring. We human beings build things and imagine we are
leaving something unique for future generations. Perhaps we are but it’s
only for a moment.
So what, then, is left after each generation’s work? I’d say work that was
done naturally by human beings who co-created with their Creator while
understanding: the importance of respecting nature and all living beings;
that they were part of one whole; and their own smallness along with their
responsibilities as human beings and stewards of the Earth.
We human beings were given a big responsibility for this earth. It’s with
good reason that we were given divine intelligence, wisdom, compassion,
love, trust, and gratitude because we need these qualities to work wisely
and in harmony with Nature. Only in this way can we fulfill our part as
co-creators in this world and bring blessings to all creation.
Gratitude, for example, produces miraculous effects because what we are
grateful for expands and grows exponentially. What we focus on receives
energy from us and grows stronger because our thoughts are enormously
powerful. So let's be aware of our thoughts and use them to radiate
blessings to all beings everywhere. Our compassion and love also have
healing power that can help in any situation from an everyday concern or
occurrence to a catastrophe.
Let’s make an “attitude of gratitude” our favorite habit!
With blessings and love,
Marketta Myllari
Margie’s Holy Landscapes
With Soul’s Love and with a full Heart
The view from my study window is full of joyful beauty. The big spruce
behind the glass is
playing joyfully with its dancing branches in the morning sunshine. The
branches are like God’s fingers telling me: hi, look how beautiful the world
is! The sun is shining brightly, and the water of
the lake is brilliant, competing with the blue sky.
Beauty and Light are always real. You don’t need to see ’through’ as when
the mist is covering the scenery.
This physical world is a big illusion, but so important an illusion! Here I
must find everything permanent for me; here I must make my physical
instrument eternal. No matter what kind the person or the scenery is in
front of me, I need to see behind the mask.
God doesn’t see me if I am in low energy; if I fear something, am angry, or
in some other way negative. I remember how terrified I was when realizing
this for the first time. It sounded merciless. But when considering this, it
is quite logical. We are sparks of the Divine Love. So God sees in us only
the Divine. And there is no reason to blame God for the terrible things
around us or within us; not to speak of wars or any other crimes against the
humanity.
In making our choices there is always two elements, either fear or love. I
decide myself to have fear when I need to have a hard lesson that I have not
yet learnt. Afterwards it often feels that there was no grace towards
myself. It isn’t until I understand that all fears are vain, that I have got
rid of my fear chains.
What is planning?
I make plans and try reasonably to solve my prolems. Sometimes I succeed but
in most cases not. What is the reason? I imagine that I can put all the
pieces of the puzzle together.
But we need the Divine timing before it can manage. How could I know
beforehand how some person would react in some situation, not to speak about
the world situation. In no way! For instance about the coming corona virus
we did not know last year. Only God sees the whole scene and knows the
Divine timing. Only afterwards we see why some thing did not happen in the
way we thought; and we see what we possibly did learn, something valuable.
What can we do, or do we just ’float’ on the waves of uncertainty. Yes, we
can do a lot. We can pray wisdom as king Solomon did. Wisdom to live in the
Leading of God and listen to our inner voice.
This voice is also called the intuitive information that is welling up from
our inside when we get to be quiet to hear it. It can also be called prayer
or silence.
For me this silent voice often leads to writing. I get a sense of something
coming from my inside. Often it leads me to write a little text like this.
This morning, in the northern summer light everything is beautiful and
miracles may happen, for me and you.
The power of gratitude
We all have many things to be grateful for so let’s look around and see
those things. Let’s examine our hearts and feel them all. Every moment is
precious, even if it quickly flies away. Today is soon yesterday. The
newspaper of today is tomorrow’s garbage, and so on. So what remains of this
present moment?
Our earth is millions of years old so what, then, is one fleeting moment or
one generation in the life of mankind worth? Not to mention talking about
the life of one person. We can walk in any cemetery and wonder who is who:
Does anyone remember this person? Who remembers the day's politics
afterward? The list could go on forever.
Rovaniemi and the whole of Finnish Lapland were destroyed in the last World
War and the lifelong work of many persons and generations was left in ashes
and ruins. The destruction raised some questions in peoples’ minds, such
as: What can I picture myself being and doing for with the small tasks I
have in this world? Is there any reason to be proud of my achievements? Can
I brag about my good deeds or would I be cheating myself by forgetting
something?
Well, there is one place where everything is remembered and that place is
Nature because it shows us honestly and directly what has happened to it and
what is now occurring. We human beings build things and imagine we are
leaving something unique for future generations. Perhaps we are but it’s
only for a moment.
So what, then, is left after each generation’s work? I’d say work that was
done naturally by human beings who co-created with their Creator while
understanding: the importance of respecting nature and all living beings;
that they were part of one whole; and their own smallness along with their
responsibilities as human beings and stewards of the Earth.
We human beings were given a big responsibility for this earth. It’s with
good reason that we were given divine intelligence, wisdom, compassion,
love, trust, and gratitude because we need these qualities to work wisely
and in harmony with Nature. Only in this way can we fulfill our part as
co-creators in this world and bring blessings to all creation.
Gratitude, for example, produces miraculous effects because what we are
grateful for expands and grows exponentially. What we focus on receives
energy from us and grows stronger because our thoughts are enormously
powerful. So let's be aware of our thoughts and use them to radiate
blessings to all beings everywhere. Our compassion and love also have
healing power that can help in any situation from an everyday concern or
occurrence to a catastrophe.
Saying “Thank you” is sharing a beautiful thought that spreads gratitude
around. The gratitude, in turn, expands and calls forth more reasons to be
thankful.
Right now I have many reasons to be grateful. In fact, today I went to see
Kati, my podiatrist because I’ve learned that having a monthly foot care
treatment is a most luxurious experience. In the soles of our feet there
are acupuncture points for every organ of our bodies and, since my feet
carry my weight around day after day, I think I have every good reason to
thank my feet and to take good care of them!
More reasons to be thankful include all the services that I get. And of
course I thank all my relatives, friends, neighbors, and all the other
people in my life. And I thank the people who edit and publish this
magazine.
I also thank my friends and relatives, the readers of my columns, etc. for
the
blessings and prayers for my health. I might in the near future go to a
surgery. It has been a long process during many years. I have put it off
because of my translating work, writings and the trip to Israel. May God’s
will and the Divine Planning happen now and always in my life!
I truly believe that gratitude brings joy and good things to each and every
one of us, wherever we may be so let’s make an “attitude of gratitude” our
favorite habit!
According to the Laws of the Universe, it is so stated that where we focus
our attention - there our energy goes. If we fear something, we attract that
thing. If we love something, we attract love, and so on.
Our thoughts and emotions are powerful. This is very important to remember.
It concerns people, their situations, and affects all our living conditions.
Right for independent thinking
I believe in independent thinking.
What usually frightens people is change and a change is the only sure thing
in our lives. When we cling desperately to the past it is we ourselves who
suffer most. We must be flexible so that we can adopt the new and preserve
what's useful from the past so that we can synthesize from these ideas a
plan that is meaningful to us.
Courage to think and act independently is a precondition if we desire to
live a meaningful life in a meaningful world. We ourselves create our own
lives. During the past ten years human consciousness has grown at a
faster pace than previously. No more do people just stand around doing
nothing; now they start working to influence their own fate at a grass root
level. If a person doesn't care about his/her own life, who will?
Spiritual growth replaces the ecomonical growth.
The mankind cannot afford the continuous economical growth. It is an
illusion and it will unavoidably lead to a catastrophy. The spiritual growth
is the only right growth.
We must spare the natural resources and get the renewable natural resources
to a sustainable level.
The living countryside is important for all of us and it is to our mutual
benefit.
The new set of values presupposes that economical growth will be substituted
by spiritual growth. We must create a new world of values where spiritual
values are given priority. The change of the values and the communal life
are necessary for the mankind to survive.
The city in the heart of the big letter of Y
So beautiful is the summer night, so bright and full of light, when we have
the biggest celebration of the summer, the nightless night festival.
There are two big, mighty rivers making the longest river of Finland, the
Kemijoki, when flowing into the sea near the city of Kemi. The confluence of
these big rivers, Kemijoki and Ounasjoki, is called Lainas, and it is right
in the heart of the city.
These two mighty rivers make a huge Y -letter. When a person stands upright
with the arms to the sides, they make a letter of Y. And the Aramaic name of
Jesus, Yeshua, includes the letters of ’yesh’.
People say ’Yes’ to their own spirituality and ask so for the help of the
Christ Forces.
This is amazing and has admired many of my friends, also from abroad.
When you approach Rovaniemi, from any direction, the great joy fills your
heart. Besides the big rivers, many bigh rocky hills surround you. The city
lies on their lap, in their protection. And what is the most influential of
these rocky hills? Ounasvaara, of course, the Mother of the hills, in
natural own beauty. It is unique that it lies in the heart of the city.
The big rivers and the surrounding arctic hills right in the center of the
city give people strength to live. There are all these peculiar signs in our
home city. Do we see them, or do we just walk blind
without seeing these beautiful things around us?
My heart rejoices over the goddesses
Maria Magdalena has been in my heart for many years. In Stockholm, right in
the center, there is a beautiful church, ’ Maria Magdalena Kyrka’ from the
17th centrury. Whoever the church built, must have known who Maria Magdalena
really is. The church is very elegant and full of feminine energy and
beauty. I am very happy that Maria Magdalena is today more and more
respected and valued.
When I meditate in silence, Maria Magdalena often speaks to me. The message
starts with the words, ’ be peaceful’. After that we can discuss anything.
Her words are always comforting and
encouraging.
Light shines in the darkness
Maria Magdalena and Apostle John established the Beloved Community. The
community has been a long time underground as the church has hated and
persecuted it. Today it works openly, and its best known priest is James
Twyman, the Peace Troubadour and Author.
The purpose of the Community is to combine Peter’s ecsoteric and Maria
Magdalena’s and John’s esoteric churches. So that the balance of feminine
and masculine energies could be reunited
Now is the time everything to come forth, the time let the Light shine in
the darkness.
The Light needs instruments through which to shine. That is the reason why
there are now so many
illuminated souls that have voluntarily wanted to be born here.
The Light is a miraculous call in your heart that you cannot fail hearing.
It sings joy and delight, as for me, too, when I returned home to Rovaniemi,
after many years.
Blessings and Love,
Margie Magdalene
Maila Maire Marketta
Pekka Ervast and the Era of Women
Just now when writing this article I see from my window a most fascinating
view. The big fir behind the window at my eyes' level with the cones on the
branches are like Creator's fingers saying: ”Hey, look how beautiful the
world is!” The sun is shining at the brightness of the noon, the water on
the lake is beautifully blue. Beauty and light are always real. You need not
look ”through” as when mist covers the scenery. Then you have to have strong
faith in believing that there is light and brightness behind everything.
This physical world is illusion, but very important illusion! Here I have to
find everything that will be everlasting; to create from this body eternal.
No matter what the scenery or who the person in front of me is, I have to
see behind the mask.
God does not see me if I am in a low vibration of energy, if I fear, if I am
angry, am negative in any way. I remember how I got terrified when I for the
first time realized this. It felt merciless. But when I get deeper into it,
it seems quite logical. God sees in the human being God's own Divinity. So
it is no use to accuse God of all the horrible things around and within me;
not to speak of wars and other crimes against humanity.
In the decision making there is always question of either fear or love. I
choose fear when I need a severe lesson that I have not yet learnt.
Afterwards it often feels that there was no grace for myself. Only when I
understand that all fear ifs futile, I am free of my chains.
In my life the first and certainly the most effective spiritual teacher has
been Pekka Ervast (1875-1934), the Christian mystic and writer. He deeply
loved Finland and strongly believed in Finland's spiritual leadership; he
was one of the first theosophists and the founder of the Finnish independent
Rosicrucian society in Finland. In his lessons and books he emphasized two
topics more than anything: Jesus's lessons of the Sermon on the Mount that
the church did not teach, and the ancient wisdom of the Finnish epic,
Kalevala, the wisdom of our ancestors. When I found his books, my spiritual
consciousness was aroused at one blow. I have not needed in my life to
search by searching spiritual matters; they have walked towards me. This has
been a great blessing for me. The matters just happen without much
searching.
As early as in the 1920's Pekka Ervast wrote about the future era of women.
Here is an extract of his Esoteric Teachings that was publish first time by
Rosicrucian Society in 2005.
”Let’s take one old, well-known example. Men are fighters by nature. Women
are conciliators by nature. Men arranged societies on the basis of violence
and force and have been at war with each other ever since. And women, in
their admiration for men, gave up their feminine demands and, instead,
supported and blessed men who strove for violence. So women often inspired
men to violent deeds, since men didn’t usually go to war unless women urged
them to do so.
Now we are living in a time when more people, both men and women, see this
clearly and are beginning to realize that there is a the feminine
conciliator in each human being: the conciliator that has, until now, been
so disregarded. This conciliator in each person will soon step into sight,
but only when all wise people say we are moving into the era of the feminine
when the voices of women will be heard more often, not only propping
masculinity but awakening all humanity. As more women seriously strive to
develop their spiritual lives, peace will follow. And women can teach the
younger generations how to avoid fighting and the martial spirit in order to
understand higher ideals, such as human love, peacefulness, balance, and
reasonableness.
When women understand their position and begin to develop their spiritual
lives, they can perform miracles in the world. At this point in time many
women are too feminine and simply follow their men. Women must start going
their own way and living their own lives. They must star, one step at a
time, to wield the scepter of life in a new humane way and to discover the
great goal and ideal of life. Women must work for these goals and ideals so
that all humankind can evolve, for we are now standing on the threshold
before the portal above which these words are written: 'The Era of Women'.
Since the men who already understand this are in an uncomfortable and
unnatural position until more men come to understand, it is most important
that women realize that many men actually resent women. When women
understand this more deeply and begin to change the world’s opinion of them,
men who bring from their past a great spirit, can begin to understand that
the great goal and ideal of life is not to fight physical wars but to use
this warrior spirit to fight evil, selfishness, materialism, and meanness in
the world; in other words, to transform fighting for physical victories into
working for moral victories.”
Pekka Ervast was a genius in languages, even as a child. He translated
numerous books from their original languages into Finnish. One of them is
the Coptic script, Pistis Sophia, which tells about the life and the
penances of a being, Pistis Sophia. The words pistis = faith and sophia=
wisdom are Greek, and the manuscript is considered a translation from Greek
into Coptic. The manuscript was bought by the British Museum in 1785, from a
collection in a London antiquarian bookshop. The book is one of the few
Gnostic Gospels found from the early Christian centuries. (gnosis =
knowledge).
I remember how my husband, Jussi Kivela, who had studied in the Rosicrucian
Society for decades when we met (he was 33 years older than me) spoke with
great respect about Pistis Sophia and about Maria Magdalena's role in that
gospel. At that time I considered Pistis Sophia too difficult for me and I
did not go into the matter in greater detail.
In Pistis Sophia Jesus has discussions with his disciplines, among them
there are men and women. There are Mary, Jesus's Mother, Martha, Salome, and
Maria Magdalena who was the dearest and closest discipline for Jesus. She
was that discipline who understood most profoundly, besides Apostle John,
Jesus's esoteric lessons. Many of the male disciplines did not even
understand what she asked Jesus. Especially Peter was jealous and envious to
Maria Magdalena, so that his way of speaking was quite rude (the same you
see in other gospels, too.) In one text he said:” Oh Lord, we cannot
tolerate this woman, for from all others she takes the opportunity to speak
with you, but she herself speaks a lot.” Jesus did not reproach Peter but
let him understand that he greatly appreciated Maria Magdalena and her
wisodom.
17 Chapter in Pistis Sophia:
When he (Jesus) had talked to his disciplines, he said to them: ”Anyone who
has ears to hear, may hear.”
And it happened that when Maria (Magdalena) had heard these words of the
Savior that she looked for one hour closely to the air. She said: ”Lord,
tell me to speak with you openly.” And Jesus, that Blessed, answered to
Maria: ”You Blessed Maria, whom I want to make perfect in all the mysteries,
speak openly, you whose heart has become to the level of heaven more than
any of your brothers.”
For Pekka Ervast there were two very important topics in his teachings:
Jesus’s Sermon on the Mount, and the ancient, esoteric wisdom of the Finnish
epic, Kalevala.
A Path of Insights into the Sermon on the Mount
An Interpretation by Pekka Ervast (1933)
The Five Commandments of Jesus:
Be not angry, not even in your heart; be peaceful.
Be pure even in your thoughts.
Swear no; let your speech be, yea, yea, nay, nay.
Resist not evil; respond with good.
War not, but love all people.
A Path of Insight into the Finnish Epic
of Kalevala
The Key to the Kalevala
Kalevalan Avain (1916) by Pekka Ervast
The ancient rune stories of Finland
reflect our best tendencies and most
eternal selves.
”The Kalevala belongs to the older
mysteries which guide the seeker to
truth. It contains
rich information about the spiritual
realms experienced by the truthseeker
during initiatory visions, e.g.
impressions of conditions and beings in
the unseen world, and of the metaphysical
philosophy of life adopted by seers.”
In order for the reader to understand the
mystical content of the Kalevala one
needs to begin with a sense of the
worldview held by sages, mystical poets,
and visionaries. Then he would have a key
with which to unlock the Kalevala and
other Holy Books.”
”Pekka Ervast was a writer, Christian
mystic, and a true ”seer from the North”.
While his life was not long, his
teachings are timeless and universal.
Ervast spoke clearly and intelligibly to
the most profound questions of
philosophy, theosophy, and verious
religions. His literay works comprise
over a hundred volumes. He has been, and
still is, his nation’s spiritual teacher.
At the age of 33 I married Jussi Kivela
who lived in Kerava, a small city near
Helsinki. He was a retired school teacher
and much older than me. We met at
Ruusu-Risti, the Finnish Rosicrucian
Society, estalished by Pekka Ervast in
1920. While attending Jussi’s study group
I got in touch with the beauty and wisdom
of our great epic, Kalevala, for the
first time. There followed ten happy
years until Jussi’s death, and the years
were filled with intensive study of
Jesus’s teachings, the esoteric side of
Kalevala, other philosophies, and great
religions. All this provided the firm
foundation on which my life has been
based ever since.
The Era of Women is today true in many
countries. In Finland we have the female
Prime Minister,
and many other ladies in our government.
It is what Pekka Ervast saw a long time
ago, one hundred years ago!
During the last few years I have learnt
to know the most fascinating and wise
lady, Anna, the Grandmother of Jesus. I
did not know anything about her before.
When I found her books, I just had to
translate them into Finnish. And so I
found myself among the Magdalenes – my
own family!
These books are:
Anna, Grandmother of Jesus
Anna, the Voice of the Magdalenes
With Love and Blessings,
Margie Magdalene
Maila Maire Marketta
Israel the Apple of God's Eye
In June of 2013, I traveled with James Twyman’s group on the Camino of Maria
Magdalena in southern France. The Camino followed the footsteps of the
Magdalenes and made an unforgettable impression on me.
While on the Camino, I found a lovely book store in Rennes-Le-Chateau. It
was here that Lisa Marie Teubel, my Beloved Magdalene Sister, recommended to
me Claire Heartsong’s books. It was here that I bought her most recent of
her two books, ”Anna, the Voice of the Magdalenes”. After returning home to
Finland, I ordered her other book, ”Anna, Grandmother of Jesus”. It was then
that I became interested in translating these books into Finnish.
During the translation of these Anna books, I strongly sensed living as a
Jewish person with
Grandmother Anna in the country that God has given to the people of Israel
thousands of years ago. It became a wonderful journey in time!
In November 2017 I made a physical journey to Israel with a small group led
by Catherine Ann Clemett, the co-writer of these Anna books. The mountain of
Carmel, where the mystery school was located as shared in the Anna books and
situated by the Great Sea near the city of Haifa, was the first important
place to visit for our group. We visited, of course, also Jerusalem,
Galilea, the Dead Sea, Bethlehem and other important places of the Bible,
where Jesus walked in his days.
Israel is still a dazzling beautiful country with its mountains, lakes and
very old places that are always being excavated. There is another city under
the old city of Jerusalem (underground and thousands of years old). Also,
the town of Magdala in recent years is being excavated.
Once in Israel, I felt that I had returned home. I could relive and sense
being Jewish like Jesus, his grandmother Anna and all the Magdalenes that
are written about in the Anna books. These books became more real than when
I had been translating and reading them. They created a longing to be able
to return to this country of my ancestors.
After travelling in Israel I now understand how special life the Jews have
lived during all these thousands of years. They have been taught and treated
very roughly, by God and other people. There must be some reason for that?!
God always has good reasons for Her/His plans for the Beloveds.
I did not much care about the Jews when I was young. The Bible I considered
as a history book of the Jews and it did not interest me. Jesus was just
some man hanging on the cross, in the way as the Romans used to punish the
criminals. Mother Maria was also some cliche picture of the church.
I said to my aunt Lyyli, that ”I do not need Jesus, I have a direct line to
God.” So, so, said my lovely aunt, who was a Rosicrucian theosophist and a
great example in my life. From her bookshelves I later found and enjoyed
reading many wise books by Pekka Ervast, the great Finnish
philosopher/mystic, and other theosophists.
Understanding of rebirth opened up my consciousness in and instant! It gave
sense to living.
Even more was brought forth through the books of ”Anna, Grandmother of
Jesus”, and ”Anna, the Voice of the Magdalenes”! With one stroke I had to go
through the history of two thousand years, and still further of the history
of Israel.
I have always liked history books, but these books were such an incredible
journey through time that good heavens!…. I even found myself in the pages
as certainly most of the readers will do.
The persecution of the Jewish people
Why have the Jewish people always been persecuted? There must be some
reason, I thought.
And so it became clear to me why the Arab people have so much always hated
the Jews. You have to go thousands of years back in the history of the Jews,
to their ancestors, to Abraham from Ur in Mesopotamy, and his wife Sarah.
They were aged, very old indeed, but Abraham longed to have
a son. Sarah was old too, but she had an idea to let her Egyptian slave,
Hagar, sleep with Abraham. They agreed and made a deal to get a son. So it
happened, and they got a son that was named Ismael.
Everything OK, or was it? Women are women, and so it happened that Hagar got
proud and felt that she was higher in position than Sarah, her mistress.
Sarah did not accept this, not at all. And so Hagar had to leave with her
son to go to the wilderness, no matter Abraham, the father, did not like
this.
About the history of Ismael
wikipedia:
“In Genesis 16, the birth of Ishmael was planned by the Patriarch Abraham's
first wife, who at that time was known as Sarai. She and her husband Abram
(Abraham) sought a way to have children in order to fulfill the Abrahamic
covenant that was established in Genesis 15. Sarai was 75 years old and had
yet to bear a child. She had the idea to offer her Egyptian handmaiden Hagar
to her husband so that they could have a child by her. Abraham took Hagar as
his wife and conceived a child with her.
Hagar began to show contempt for Sarah, who responded by treating her
harshly. Hagar then fled into the desert region between Abraham's settlement
and Shur. Genesis 16:7-16 describes the naming of Ishmael, and God's promise
to Hagar concerning Ishmael and his descendants. This occurred at the well
of Beer-lahai-roi, where Hagar encountered an angel of God, who said to her
"Behold, you are with child / And shall bear a son; / You shall call him
Ishmael, / For the Lord has paid heed to your suffering." The Angel
commanded Hagar, "Return to your mistress [Sarai] and submit to her."
Abraham was blessed so that his descendants would be as numerous as the dust
of the earth. God would make of Ishmael a great nation because he was of the
seed of Abraham. However, God told Hagar that her son would be living in
conflict with his relatives. When Ishmael was born, Abraham was 86 years
old.”
Isak is born
It happened then that Sarah was blessed to get pregnant, regardless of her
older age. They named their son Isak. During the next several hundred years
the Jewish population expanded greatly.
In the area where all this transpired, there have been many conquerors.
Today this area is known as Israel. There was the ruler of Babylonia,
Nebukadnessar, about 600 BC, and the destruction of the Temple of Solomon in
Jerusalem. The Jewish people were taken to Babylonia for 70 years. It was
during this time that Anna, the Grandmother of Jesus, was born near
Bethlehem. Then followed Kyros, the king of Persia, who allowed the Jewish
people return to their homeland.
More about the history of Israel
Jacob was the patriarch of the Old Testament of the Bible to whom God gave
the name Israel.
Then Jacob had 12 sons. One of the sons, Josef, was sold by his brothers to
Egypt as a slave.
After many hundreds of years, Moses led the Jewish people back to their own
country. There were all kinds of plagues, among others such as locusts,
famine and all kinds of pests that God sent to Egypt before the pharaoh
allowed the people leave Egypt.
One could compare this to what happens today in many countries. The other
day, I read in the newspaper about the locust problem in southern Iran. And
today there is the worldwide corona virus. Are we in the same or similiar
situation now?
There were also other nations conquering the land where the Jewish people
lived, among others were the Greeks and later the Romans at that time when
Jesus was born. Where is the culture of these nations today? All gone,
nothing left of their glories. So too with Alexander the Great and the
Emperors of Rome. All gone, with exception of some statues that are left
here and there. It looks as if God did not bless these cultures.
What about the Jews? This little nation has always been tough and survived,
no matter where they have happened to live, in the kalifats of the muslims,
or the six million Jews in the concentrations camps of the Nazis. The jews
have always survived!
All these thousands of years Ismael, the son of Abraham and Hagar, the
slave, have sought for their own place as they were deported by Sarah, the
wife of Abraham. Islamisation, where the muslims want to conquer the whole
world, is advancing at an increased rate of speed. The Jews, Orthodoxes and
Christians are on their killing list.
There is the reason (that’s clear at least for me) when Hagar’s son Ismael
was dispelled and abandoned thousands of years ago. Why do we not speak
about this?
Does it make any sense that the Palestinians that are not even any state but
have generation after generation wanted, or at least forced by their
leaders, to live as refugees, doing nothing else but waiting to be able to
destroy Israel, and have taught their children only to kill the Jews? Not
even the billions of dollars that the president of the USA recently offered
them have made them accept peace. They are just waiting for the bliss that
they get direct to heaven after killing the Jewish people.
What has this persecution for ages made of the Jews?
It has made the Jewish people the smartest people of the world! They have
been forced to travel the world to survive. They have been forced to fight
for their lives, so they have become the cleverest, wisest, smartest people
in all mankind. Imagine that a large part of the most brilliant scientists
influential culture intellectuals are Jewish! It’s proven by the fact that a
majority of the Nobel prize winners are Jewish. Even their small army has
the best weapons and smartest systems to protect themselves and fight for
their independence.
And what about Jesus, Yeshua in his own Aramaic language. Without this
Jewish Yeshua we barely would had this planetary Ascension of the Christ
Consciousness that is happening in our time.
This is what we mean when we talk about the
JEWS, THE APPLE OF GOD’S EYE
What does it say in the Bible:
Those who bless Israel, will be blessed.
You can read more in the ANNA book that are now available in Finnish
as e-books in the Astro shop.
With Love and Blessings,
Margie Marketta Myllari
Translator and Publisher of
the Anna books:
Claire Heartsong: Anna, Grandmother of Jesus / Anna Jeesuksen Isoäiti
Claire Heartsong & Catherine Ann Clemett:
Anna, the Voice of the Magdalenes / Anna Magdalenejen Ääni
www.margie.fi
www.mariamagdalena.fi
The Beloved Magdalenes in my Heart
Claire Heartsong published in 2002 the book ”Anna Grandmother of Jesus” that
tells about the life of Jeshua's Grandmother Anna hundreds of years before
the birth of Jeshua. ”Anna, the Voice of the Magdalenes”, published in
2010, tells the own stories of different family members. The writer, Claire
Heartsong, quite obviously belongs to Anna's ”clan”, so that she gets text
direct from Anna. I have translated the both books into Finnish.
I have enthusiastically and excitedly read these books. Mostly I have been
fascinated by the humanity of the members of Anna's family, including Yeshua
and Maria Magdalena. This supports my former thinking. I have always felt
very close to them as human beings. Spirituality is self-evident, but
knowing them also as physical persons is something else than the worshipping
of pictures, and the odd attitude of the church to these great persons.
The reader gets to experience episodes of the lives of Anna and Jesus in an
unbelievable way. It is at first bewildering and unreal.Then everything
opens up piece by piece, and one only wonders how we did not know anything
about this before, not even that such a person as Anna existed. And then
there’s no question about it. Not a single doubt that Anna or Jesus would
talk otherwise.
There is a woman behind everything
That is true about Anna, the Grandmother of Jeshua. She lived almost 700
years (612 BC- 82 AD). Her mission was to make the way ready for Yeshua;
give birth to many children (9 sons and 5 daughters), raise them and their
descendants. Mary Ann, Yeshua's mother was Anna's youngest child (20 BC- 66
AD). Grandmother Anna and most of her descendants were adepts and high
initiates. Anna herself went through all possible initiations. She knew,
among others, how to win death in your physical body, how to regenerate your
cells and how children are lightseeded. She taught the initiations to her
children and descendants, and, of course, also to Yeshua. She supported
Yeshua (4 BC -72 AD) from birth to death and resurrection.
Anna’s whole life was focused on her mission. Her work as a scribe in the
underground vaults of Egypt, her numerous initiations on the physical level
in Egypt, Britain, as well as in her beloved Karmel, and also on the etheric
level – they were all aimed at the same goal. And so Anna, after preparing
herself in Egypt for 303 years, returned to Palestine and started giving
birth to her fourteen children, raising them and leading their initiations
through the mystery school in Karmel.
How did I find these books
James Twyman arranged in May of 2013 Maria Magdalena Camino in the French
Pyrenees. This is where a group of about 30 of us, mostly from the USA,
walked in the footsteps of Maria Magdalena. We walked and climbed mountains
in these regions where Maria Magdalena and Yeshua's relatives dwelled and
influenced after the dramatic events in Palestine. The journey was both
physically and spiritually very challenging. Just walking and continuous
climbing up to the mountains and Cathar castles required strength. I am no
mountain climber, and I managed only with the aid of prayers.
Our last location in the Pyrenees was Montségur , one of the most beautiful
and touching places. Montségur is both a village filled with medieval charm,
a mountain, and a Cathar Castle. It was the last stronghold of the Cathars
and was destroyed by the Pope and the French army in 1244. The
Cathars were
burnt alive in the field down the mountain. It was almost too much for me,
and I almost collapsed on the road when walking there. I realised that I had
been one of those killed.
In the field of the big massacre where 500 hundred Cathars were burnt alive,
we had a beautiful rose ceremony. Each of us put a rose as a token for love
and peace and forgiveness in the middle of the field and said some prayer.
Many of us cried, we felt we were those Cathars. The climbing the steep path
was hard and also dangerous.
The region is known as the Holy Land of the Magdalenes with many famous
sites.
One of the famous places is situated on a high hill, the well-known
Rennes-le-Chateau. There was a small bookstore, and it was there that my
dear Magdalene Sister, Lisa Marie Teubel from the USA, who was also on the
pilgrimage, recommended the Anna-books. I bought one of them, the newest, as
I did not want to carry many books in my rucksack. It was the Voice of the
Magdalenes.
After the trip I absorbed in reading the book that I had bought in
Rennes-le-Chateau, and I also ordered the other book that was Anna, the
Grandmother of Jesus. When I read, I was stunned, even shocked at the first
reading.
The members of Anna’s family tell their own stories. The book gives detailed
information and exact dates and years. It is so amazing that I just couldn't
but read and reread. Then it started to live within me.
Anna is the grandmother, the mother of Yeshua's mother and she is the head
of this 'clan'. Very soon I got the idea of translating the books, not even
thinking it they would be published.
The translating
I did translating the Anna books in the years 2015 and 2016, both books in
two months’s incredible energy flow. I felt Anna’s presence. Then I
published, had printed, sold and mailed these books. First I tried to say to
the ’Upstairs’ that I do not know how to do this. But I got the answer: do
it stage by stage…. And so I did. The present stage is now that the Anna
books are sold as e-books. I sell the books myself, by e-mails and on
Facebook. I am happy that the e-books are not heavy! New time – new ways.
Claire Heatsong did not first like that I translated and published the books
’in a wrong order’. I soon realized why not.s Grandmother Anna did not
always tell the truth in the first book - about Jeshua’s family life, wives
and children. The children were ’adopted’. Jeshua’s marriage and children
was a very big secret and a difficult matter for many, and so it is even in
these days! That was the real reason for these secrets!
Jeshua had many children, of which with Maria Magdalena these children:
Sar'h born in 30 AD, Lizbett, born in 33 AD and
Michel, born in 56 AD. The
children were light-seeded as most of Anna's descendants.
Yeshua never intended to create a dynasty to reign the sons and daughters of
the humankind. All the family members of Anna already before the birth of
Jeshua were in imporant positions to create Essene communities throughout
the world of that time. They all prepared the way for Jeshua who was to
demonstrate that there is no death. They supported Jeshua in all his trials
and resurrection.
Joseph of Arimathea
One very important person in Anna's books is also Joseph of Arimathea (57 BC
-62 AD), Anna's eldest son. He was Maria Magdalena's father and Yeshua's
uncle. After getting widowed Joseph married his second wife Mary of Magdala
5 BC, and Maria Magdalena was born 4 BC, Lazarus 1 AD, and Martha 3 AD.
Joseph was very rich and one of the 70 members of the Jewish council
Sanhedri. With his wealth and influence he was able to finance the trips of
his family members – also Yeshua's – to the countries, known in those days
as Egypt, India, Himalaya, Greece, France and England. He had a big fleet;
he bought, among other items, tin from England and sold it to the
influential people in Rome, and gained so useful privileges. In his ships he
could safely take his family members abroad to ground new Essean
communities, and bring them what they needed. Grandmother Anna's dearest
Essean Community was the Carmel Monastery which with the Quamran Monastery
was the most important Essean Community in Palestine.
Joseph was rich, as his father-in-law was the prince of Hasmonia, a rich and
influential man, being also a member of the Jewish council Sanhedri. He got
impressed by Joseph’s wisdom and diplomatic skills and wanted Joseph to
marry his daughter Eunice Salome. Josep served the Emperor of Rome shipping
tin from Britain to Rome. So Joseph was like a ’double agent’ and had no
difficulty in taking many members of Anna’s family to build new Essene
colonies around the Mediterranean See.
Jeshua's father Joseph was a high adept that led Jeshua to Himalaya to get
higher initiations; he also ascended in Himalahya in the presence of Yeshua.
Later Joseph reincarnated as Master St. Germain, a very well known person in
Europe.
Anna and Jesus
Anna’s life was full of work in the historical frame in which she lived. It
was hard work and within difficult circumstances, as we know of the times of
the Bible. Anna and her large family experienced joy and pain. The
relationship between Jesus and Anna was extraordinary. Jesus gave Anna the
petname Nana, ’the little mother’. Young Jesus’ favourite play was sweeping
Anna in his arms and whirling her around and around, laughing and having fun
with her. There was great joy, playing and with humor radiating between
them. Jesus was loving towards everyone, but something special was between
he and Anna – perhaps playing relieved the responsibilities that weighed
heavily for both of them.
It is fascinating to read these Anna books. Finally there is true
information available concerning Yeshu's family. You also understand why the
Roman Catholich Church has always persecuted Anna's family and their
esoteric wisdom.
For me personally it is fully clear that the information that the Anna books
give, is true. Since I first read ”The Woman with the Alabastert Jar” by
Margaret Starbird, my remembrance opened. In the same way it happened with
my first theosophical book a long time ago. I have actually never searched
for anything. I have always been led to the information that I have needed.
Jesus’ initiations and travels, as a young boy to Britain and Egypt, and
then later on to India and the high Himalayas, have been described by Jesus
himself or by Anna. Also the family life of Jesus starts to take shape. He
is not a person living in celibacy as the Bible tells, but a very human,
deeply feeling man, spouse, and father for his children.
Anna was not always physically present with Jesus, but by bilocating and
teleporting she could follow what was transpiring. Many of her children had
these same abilities, many also were adepts, and Maria Anna and Jesus
avatars /born conscious. Jesus’ father Joseph was not at all a regular
carpenter. He was a very high adept who on Jesus’ first trip to the high
Himalayas guided him when they went to see the great master, Babaji.
What happened in Jesus’ life, all his experiences and teachings, get quite
new insights. Jesus demonstrates with his beloveds the Isis/Osiris/Horus
resurrection drama, and so gives an example to us all, showing in practise
that there is no death. This drama was not understood by the Church, not
even by all of Jesus’ disciples. It is not a question of atoning the sins of
an individual, yet everyone is responsible for one’s actions by
reincarnating. This is grace and love.
Jesus lived close to the earth after his ascension, for forty more years,
communicating with his beloveds. First very physically, then gradually in
more subtle forms. At the same time the reader experiences living with
Anna’s big family, in their joys and hardships. Deeply living with them.
All this information is authentic, direct from Grandmother Anna. No-one
needs to guess any more as to the meaning of the fragments of knowledge
we’ve had access to, or the forged texts on how the things were reported. No
more manipulation by the Church!
In the book Anna, Magdalenejen Aani, Grandmother Anna and 18 other family
members, tell their individual stories of a certain time in their lives. The
book gives exact historical facts, the family relationships, and the years
of birth and death of most involved.
The main thread in the book, besides the life experiences of Jesus and his
beloveds, is how the Divine Mother again gets Her Voice heard. For Jesus,
God was at that time and still is, both Father and Mother. Woman and man
are equal, and they become One.
Very illustrative is the Opening of the Mouth by Myriam of Tyana:
”I say to you again, it is time now for fear that has closed our voices to
be laid to rest – for those who have been silenced, to speak at last.
May all beings hear the Mother’s gentle voice before she is required to use
a much louder one!
May all beings experience the ultimate liberation within and beyond form!
May all beings know peace! May all suffering cease! Amen and Amen!
Now for the beneft of all beings:
”The Opening of the Mouth”
”In Oneness with our Christ-Magdalene sisters and brothers and with the
Councils of Light under the auspices of the Divine Mother-Father, we wish
to initiate what the Egyptian alchemists call:
The Opening of the Mouth
”It is time for what has been silenced to be heard.
It is enough! It is enough!!
IT IS ENOUGH!!!
(Spoken with great emphasis and passion)
In this second book Grandmother Anna and the family
members reveal the long-hidden secrets concerning
Jesus’ intimate life, relationships, and children.
Revealing them in the first book, Anna, Grandmother
of Jesus, would have been premature. People wouldn’t
have been receptive, as the time was not yet ripe
for this to be shared.
The three Marys of Jesus
Maria Magdalena has for years been in my heart, and
also to me learning that she was not the only wife
of Jesus, was a challenging thing. The ’Three Marys”
of Jesus - Mary Magdalene, Myriam of Tyana, and
Mariam, were important supporting pillars that Jesus
needed among others in the Great Pyramid Initiation.
Jesus had many children, eight all together. Two of
them were born after Jesus’ Resurrection / Ascension
drama. Light Conception is possible both physically
and non-physically. So it was also with Jesus. Jesus
had to have children that would then disperse to all
countries. So Anna’s big family is at present
dispersed all around the world. It is a question of
the planetary awakening and ascension of
consciousness. The Christ Consciousness with its
Light Codes are anchored all over the Earth. Here
Anna’s large family, including Jesus of course, were
these key persons.
Grandmother Anna shares that Jesus and Mary
Magdalene are twin flame souls, like she and
Joachim. It is also a question of many things beyond
our understanding. The mission of Jesus and his
beloveds was not fully understood at their time. Now
there is hope that the amount of Light has increased
enough to illuminate our consciousness. At this time
there is dramatic growth in the consciousness of
humanity that is bringing up fears and shadows; but
along with it a love that the Magdalenes and the
other great Initiates have brought to our planet
Earth to help us now through just such a time. A
time they worked so hard to prepare us for.
My dearest wish is to serve the Feminine Divinity in
balancing the Masculine Divinity.
With love and Blessings,
Margie Magdalene
Maila Maire Marketta
Mary Magdalene’s Discourse on Egyptian Sepulcher
Initiation
I did not realize, however, until I returned to
Egypt for more advanced initiations that within my
self-identification as a healer was a more subtle
form of selfish willfulness. This did not reveal
itself until I undertook the more intense
experiences of facing death headlong and the more
advanced processes of dying which are consciously
engaged in the Rites of the Sepulcher. It was during
these initiations that I was introduced to the hell
realms.
In my vow to alleviate suffering, there began to be
a great force which welled up inside me. It felt
like the protective fierceness of a great mother
tigress or lioness. I was resolutely determined to
heal and remove suffering from as many beings as
possible. I was particularly resolved to find a way
to remove the suffering from those who were deeply
tormented within their souls – those you would call
demented – twisted of mind and body. I could see and
feel the immensity of what they were carrying. I
could see the energies of attached disembodied
spirits. I found that I could assist these spirits
to let go of their hosts and move on in their
journey. I wanted to learn more skillful and
effective ways of doing this kind of healing.
As in my earlier Egyptian initiations, I went down
again into dark cavernous temple chambers where I
was sealed up in small spaces, such as sarcophagi.
When I was in Egypt earlier, I had learned some of
the basic skills used for stilling my vital signs. I
thought I was now sufficiently prepared to practice
the more advanced aspects of the Rites of the
Sepulcher. While receiving this training I was
introduced to the warrior goddesses – “the Dark
Mothers” – Sekhmet, Durga, Kali, Demeter and many
others. There was something about the energy of the
“dark” Mother; the unconditionally loving presence
who is willing to descend into the hell realms where
she finds her lost and suffering children and
returns them to the Light. It was this capacity to
love this much that I wanted to embody and practice.
I wanted to destroy the illusion of death and
extinguish the causes of suffering.
The problem was, I was falsely motivated by a more
subtle expression of ego desire. Not having yet
realized the illusory emptiness of all thoughts,
emotions and forms, I was still attached to an
identity that creates separation and suffering.
Still in duality, I fed energy into a false self –
the “Healer/Rescuer” that does battle with what it
judges to be the “evil” cause of disease and
suffering. Although I had glimpsed what it is like
to be beyond an “I,” I was still attached to an
agenda of “healing” something that “I” judged bad
and harmful – something “I” deemed did not have the
right to express “just as it is” within the play of
duality. In my conditioned mind, I had not yet
accepted the “suchness” of suffering, allowing it to
be as it is; not yet knowing my heart of compassion
was big enough to embrace it, and give suffering’s
myriad expressions a space vast enough to rest. I
had not yet experienced a space in my mind, led by
my compassionate heart, in which the liberating
nature of impermanence and acceptance could provide
“suffering” with enough room to relax and dissolve
back into the Light and emptiness it truly is.
Seeing myself separate from “other;” in this case,
the malevolent, suffering energies of the hell
realms, I created a stage upon which to play out
“righteous indignation” and “spiritual superiority.”
Sealed up within a sarcophagus, I was determined to
not come back until I had vanquished the “enemy,” or
at the very least gained a greater understanding of
how to be with the harmful beings that harangue,
victimize and rape their hosts. I was determined to
do what I could to make them stop inflicting
perceived harm.
In my naivety and ignorance I wanted to remove these
disembodied spirits from their suffering and make
them healed and whole. Somehow I felt that I could
be that powerful and that this battle was mine to
wage. I did not know that my insistence on healing
them was the same victimizing consciousness that was
resisting being healed. Coming up against and
resisting the same kind of warrior energy that I was
putting out was my undoing. When the demonic hosts
and I confronted each other, and before I could do
anything, I experienced a spontaneous rising of
Kundalini energy. I was opened to unspeakable
anguish and torment. I saw the hell realms in their
utter nakedness.
I was not sufficiently prepared for the unspeakable
horror. In my bewilderment, my agenda to heal
evaporated into the raw harshness enveloping me. I
lost my concentration. I thought I would die.
Everything went dark. Then I heard a sound within
the void. Within the sound I felt the undeniable
presence and love of Yeshua. While my body remained
in a coma, supported by the priest and priestesses
who attended me, my spirit flew with my beloved into
the cave where he had been undergoing an extended
meditation retreat in the Himalayas. In my darkest
moment, he had instantly become aware of me. He,
like the Great Mother, flew to me, descended and
lifted me up (my subtle consciousness bodies) into
the Light, carrying me upon the wings of his love.
Weeks passed and it was not until my father came for
me that I regained consciousness. After I returned
to convalesce in my mother’s home in Bethany, many
weeks passed without my monthly bleeding. I slowly
realized that the searing heat of the Kundalini fire
had left me barren. Through this deeply
transmutational experience I came to know what I
could not have known before. An unspeakable love and
devotion for Yeshua began to resurrect my heart –
here, within the cave of my broken heart, I sealed
my vows to my true Guru and the Beloved of my soul –
and found healing wholeness at last. Surely, I came
to know that it was Yeshua’s love which cradled me
and brought my soul back into its physical temple.
I shall forever pay homage to my beloved and the
Great Mother for the gifts of a new life. In the
effulgent Light of the cave, where Yeshua was in
retreat, we came together in unspeakable grace and
union. Free of my body, I remembered I was his
eternal bride and he was my eternal husband. We
pledged that we somehow would have the fulfillment
of being together physically on the Earthplane and
it would be with Myriam (of Tyana’s) blessing.
I felt humbled, but not broken in the way that one’s
soul breaks down and gives up. I was broken of my
pride and arrogance and willfulness.
********************************
Lake Mareotis, near Alexandria, Egypt, 30 AD
My life has known the redeeming miracle of love. For
it was that my loins were miraculously opened on the
night that you have come to know as “The Last
Supper.” The conception of the girl-child, who
moves now in my womb, shall soon be born as a light
to the world.
Resting now in Yeshua’s arms, he softly whispers
that he sees more children for me – for us; born in
places I have not yet been. I have heard that we may
someday go to Mount Bugarach in Gaul and Avalon in
Britain. Grandmother Anna and Yeshua have shared
their stories of these places and the family members
who live there. Perhaps this is where the children
yet to come will be born. The future is not given
for me to see. I am content. I am at peace.
Peace be unto you, my beloved friend.
Books direct from:
Marketta Myllari
www.mariamagdalena.fi
The old railway sation
The people today do not in general know about the history, because it is not
taught so much in the schools any more. There are people also in Europe who
know nothing of the destructions that the Nazis did during the WW II,
nothing about the gasing of the six million Jewish people. It is
unbelievable, how ignorant people today are. Unfortunately also many
politicans.
If you do not know your history, you cannot have any perspective for the
future. And not live
fully this day!
The people here in Lapland might have thought first that the Nazis consider
the Finns as Arjan ruling race like themselves, and do not destroy us. Rosa
Liksom, the writer, declared in her writings that the Nazis had a plan that
after winning the wars they would gas also the Finns.
I was born during the war and I was evacuated to Sweden with my family, like
most of the residents here in the Finnish Lapland. Our family’s home, the
old farmhouse here by the riverside in Katajaranta was saved miraculously
and not burnt down; in the same way was saved the mansion of Pöykkölä, the
home of our father’s mother; and so also the mansion of Alaruokanen, the
home of our grandmothe’s mother.
These are the very few pearls telling of the history of our town, and there
are not too many of them left. One of these pearls is the old building of
our railway station.
I was among the many people welcoming Tauno Luiro at the old railway station
in 1951. Luiro had just jumped the record, the longest skijump of the world
(139 m, in Oberstrof ). He was celebrated as a great hero when he arrived
home.
I love this old, beautiful wooden railway station building, located in the
center, not far from my old school building. It would be just inexcusable to
destroy this old station because of some stupid traffic plan.
It is good to have perspective for the future and the past to be able see
the present moment.
It is really wise for the person to live in the present moment. But not
stupid and blind, forgetting what the history teaches us.
The bad people with their bad deeds is not the worst thing. But the worst is
the silence of the good people.
Marketta Mylläri
A message of hope
During this time of great chaos, as most of humanity feels despondency and
despair, it is vital to instill courage and hope. Not just a hope that is
founded upon intellectual inquiry or childish fantasy, but a courageous
experience of that Greater Power and Eternal Life in which a certain trust
and expectation of ”something better” can be fully grounded. From a more
expanded viewpoint, you may, on a very personal level, bring Yeshua’s and
Mary Magdalene’s eternal example of forgiving, empowering love into your
present choices and life’s experiences. Through doing so, you can effect
harmonious change in the world and midwife the Earth into the next Golden
Age of peace – a peace that passes understanding, because it fully comforts
what has felt comfortless through the power of the Divine Feminine heart.
Have you, my friend, found a belief in your self and in a higher source of
love that encourages you to live fully in this world and not be hopeless and
despairing? The way back to hope always follows an adjustment of perception
and attitude – an ability to align with the Divine Mother’s capacity to
acknowledge and feel emotion without judgement or reactivity. When there is
appreciation, forgiveness ad reclaimed innocence, there is courage and hope
to live in coherent patterns of love, regardless of the chaos all around.
What I now offer you is a model or paradigm from which to view Yeshua’s and
your initiations, while being in the midst of chaotic planetary crucifixion
and resurrection. This is a new model of coherence dynamics based on the
science of quantum mechanics and chaos theory. In your day there is research
being done that indicates that a person’s well-being and actual state of
health is enhanced when his or her mind, emotions and body are in harmonious
relationship with one another – a coherent energy field.
Those involved in this research have found that the most coherent field is
subjectively called love and appreciation. When discordant, limiting
time-space perception shifts into quantum, holistic awareness (spacious,
embracing love and appreciation) there is healing, or reestablished order,
balance, and wholeness. Another way to look at this is to see crucifixion,
resurrection, and ascension as those processes that return incoherence to
coherency.
You may choose to use this new perspective as an opportunity to liberate
yourself from unquestioned, blind beliefs that have kept you ignorant and
fearful. Some would call my coherency model of crucifixion and resurrection
heretical. And some would call blasphemous what I will share with you about
my interdimensional understading of Yeshua’s experiences. While what I offer
is a kind of expose, in order to unveil what has been hidden, it is most
definitely not intended to replace one truth or dogma with another. My
intention is to shake old limiting thought-forms and to awaken more
coherent, self-empowering and loving ways to be in relationship with your
Creator, your self, and your neighbors.
Today’s ascension process that brings about global patterns of coherency or
unity does not require going behind loistered walls or taking prolonged
sanctuary with master teachers, as we did in the old paradigm. Mother Earth
and your life is in your empowerment school. You have all kinds of support
available to help you attain your self-mastery. There is the loving support
of your ascending Earth Mother, awakening peers, books, seminars,
alternative healing modalities, and a broad synthesis of ”what works”
distilled from many spiritual paths. There is also assistance to be received
from the incoming children who bring their immense love and mastery to the
earthplane. Although unseen, you may also receive guidance from ascended
masters and angels.
Your initiatory experiences will most likely be different from Yeshua’s
(such as being nailed to a cross), but, in essence, they are similar. An
initiation is that innerdirected experience that takes you over the
threshold of irreversible change. In the initiations of resurrection and
ascension, your former limited identity transforms into a more expansive
awareness of inherent potential. This is illustrated in the transformational
intiatory process demonstrated by the butterfly that emerges into a ”new
life” resurrected from its crucified caterpillar life.
As you read the following five aspects of initiation that could be affecting
your own life, please ask yourself which ones seem to have a personal
meaning for you today.
A marked attitudinal change that brings a committed willingness to
align limited consciousness with a higher Will and Purpose.
Physicl changes in which toxins are cleared and dormant DNA
codes, endocrine glands, brain and neurological functions
are activated, all of which result in enhanced health and
increased potential for demonstrating paranormal abilities.
Emotional clearing and greater emotional maturity
and stability.
Changes in self-perception, in which there
is a greater sense of divinity, sovereignty,
interconnectedness, heightened creativity
and/or superconscious abilities such as
telepathy and clairvoyance.
More identification with the
spacious unified quantum realms
instead of only perceiving and
reactively dramatizing the limiting
transitory idea of being a separate
mind located in a separate body.
Having reviewed these various
aspects of initiations, are you
seeing any of these initiatory
benchmarks showing up in your own
life? What are your reactions to
your present-day transformational
initiations?
There has been much misunderstanding
about the nature of crucifixion and
resurrection. However, these are the
foundational initiations of
empowerment that anyone who chooses
union in God experiences. I offer
you my perspective in order to bring
clarity and to motivate more
empowering choices. Christ
ascension cannot be understood until
the initiations of crucifixion and
resurrection are recognized as those
transformational events that may be
already occurring in your life.
Have you, at one time or another,
believed that crucifixion equals
sufferering – usually as a way for
paying back a debt – original sin,
guilt, shame? Do you insist that
Yeshua, in order to be the Christ,
must have suffered and died in order
to redeem a fallen world? What
feelings come up for you when you
contemplate the Son of God suffering
on the cross? What if Yeshua did not
suffer? What if he did not die? What
if his crucifixion was simply a
demonstration of how you can align
your will with Divine Will, release
all attachment to a limited
identity, and open the way to being
the Radiant One you already are? Not
the false self you think you are,
entombed in the material world,
built the Self who is looking and
breathing through the mask of
pretense!
Are you ready to take Jesus and
yourself off the cross of endless
suffering? Are you ready to shift
your focus into resurrecting your
consciousness into enlightened
states of happiness, joy, and bliss,
instead of justifying why you feel
betrayed, abandoned, trapped,
helpless, and hopeless? Are you
ready to take back your power
instead of blindly giving it to
mediating priesthood, saints,
teachers, or unquestioned limiting
beliefs? When it is time to allow
growth and expansion of your inner
authority and divinity, are you
willing to fly free of self-imposed
prisons that were the structures and
teachers that once served you? If
your answer to these provocative
questions is ”Yes!” - then I
genuinely celebrate with you!
Once you understand that Yeshua
learned from his youth how to pass
through crucifixion (dying to
limitation) and resurrection
(aligning with eternal life and
original innocence), you can begin
to allow for the possibility that he
did not suffer to pay any form of
debt. As you recall what I have
shared with you about the Rite of
the Sepulchre, you can also begin to
understand that he did not die, even
though all his vital signs ceased to
support his physical body for a
time.
Having mastered the physical and
subtle realms throughout his life,
Yeshua did not suffer in the
gruesome way you may have been
taught, or that some subconscious
part of you may insist that he did.
He did not die for your sins! He
lived to model love and forgiveness
so that you could choose to live by
the same qualities he demonstrated.
I encourage you to let go of the
idea that transformation, change,
and detaching from the nails of
limitaton or crucifixion has to to
be a hard struggle, full of tragic
drama and fraught with suffering. As
you allow your separated
consciousness to ”die” into unity
consciousness, you may pass much
more easily through your crucifixion
initiation into resurrecting and
ascending yourself as a living
Christ.
You may well ask, why did Yeshua and
his close male and female disciples
travel long distances to the mystery
schools of Palestine, Egypt and
India, in order to participate in
arduous initiatory experiences? My
experience was that the mystery
schools, and being in cloistered
community, provided the necessary
support my peers and I required so
that we could embody immortality and
ascension while living in a
disbelieving, dense outer world that
was fixated on fear, mortality,
suffering, and separation. Just as
it was important for us to feel
supported in our process of ascendng
our consciousness, so is it likewise
important for you to gather the
tangible harmonious support of
friends and family who encourage
your spiritual growth.
Perhaps, as you have read about
Yeshua’s and my family’s
extraordinary spiritual abilities
and experiences in my story, you
have felt as though you could never
accomplish what we did because we
were more ”special” - genetically
endowed and more deserving than you
are. However, if you distance us
from yourself by thinking you are
less or unworthy, you cannot bring
our example and message of hope into
your life. The truth is that all of
life is equally endowed, even though
external appearances seem to
indicate otherwise.
At this point, I would also
reemphasize that there is no one
outside of our own divine Self who
will save you or who will take away
those empowering experiences your
soul desires you to have.
Especially, those challenging
experiences that empower your
ability to know and express
enlightened love. The fact is you
would most likely be angry with
anyone you allowed to interfere with
your sovereignty and your innate
ability to attain all of any portion
of what Yeshua demonstrated.
In whatever way you are choosing to
be more loving, kind, forgiving,
honest, and generous, you are
realizing what it means to live as a
Christ. When your consciousness has
a very literal knowing that you are
Creator expressing in all forms and
beyond all forms, your consciousness
has been Christed. You are the
spiritual path you walk, and you
cannot get off your path. If you
would desire your way to be a path
of expanding spirituality, then
consistent commitment, discipline,
and mindfulness is requred
(witnessing thoughts, emotions,
actions) while aligning your human
will with Divine Will – your Divine
Father.
Your path also becomes more
spiritual when you come into an
alignment with Divine Love and your
Divine Mother. This happens when you
are having experiences in which you
can literally feel love expressing
in and through you, as expanding,
embracing uplifting energy. Any
devotional practice that helps you
to experience humility (being open
to love), wonderment, original
innocence, allowance and forgiveness
facilitates intimacy with your
Divine Heart – the gentle merciful
heart of the Mother of Life.
Just as you may have felt yourself
”re-experiencing” many of the scenes
I have already shared, so may you
also ”find yourself walking with
Yeshua” in my story’s remaining
chapters. To assist you to more
easily integrate what may yet be
catalyzed, I desire to offer you a
perspective or model from wich to
view Yeshua’s crucifixion and
resurrection. In this way, you can
empower your own initiatory
processes.
The way to gain a clearer
alternative view is to imagine
yourself seated comfortably and
safely on a high platform inside a
large theater. From this high place,
you can easily look down on the
entirety of an expansive stage below
you from which you can see
Jerusalem, Gethsemane, and Calvary.
Once you have shifted your ”normal”,
perhaps fixated, orientation that
has seen only a portion of what is
happening on the stage below, you
may begin to see aspects of the
drama that you missed before. In
addition to experiencing a greater
fullness of what is happening below,
I encourage you to look all around
you. From this heightened
perspective, you can behold a most
beautiful scene filled with peaceful
people and all manner of life
thriving together in harmony. This
is where Yeshua and his disciples
were focused, even though we
appeared to be with the hysterical
crowds who were enacting the
discordant drama below.
This all-inclusive perspective that
includes numerous levels above and
below, is how enlightened beings,
such as Yeshua, live life. Yeshua
knew he was all of it: the
inter-dimensional actors, including
the stages, roles, settings,
audiences, and the compassionate,
though detached coordinating
Director who was positioned ”above
it all.” From this perspective, it
is easy to note that there is more
happening than one may have
previously thought to be true. What
Yeshua and his close discples had
the ability to do was to be on the
stage where most of the intense
action played out, while also being
aware of more subtle realities or
dimensions ”above” simultaneously
expressing other potentialities. In
other words, Yeshua exemplified,
”Being in the world, but not of it.”
Within which of these levels do you
feel most at home? Below on the
stage or in the peaceful realm
Yeshua experienced? Are you finding
yourself choosing to place your
awareness more often into the
coherent realm of love and
appreciation? Think of a time whe
you felt hopeless, helpless, sad,
angry, or afraid. How long did you
stay in it? How do you go about
regaining peace of mind, hope and
courage for daily living when you
have lost it? Can you do what Yeshua
did by ”being above it” - an
interdimensional director of the
play of your life? Please
understand, my beloved friend, that
you are not left here alone and
comfortless – choose to be connected
– that’s the key. And when the ”dark
night of the soul” persists – do not
resist the birthing process, but
find someway to relax into the
Divine Love that you already are.
I now offer you two simple spiritual
practices that may assist you to ”be
in the world, but not of it,” as you
pass through your crucifixion,
resurrection, and ascension
initiations.
Find a quiet place in which to be
seated comfortably in the NOW. There
is no pondering of the past or
peering into the future. In the
present instant of breathing, you
can step easily into the Truth of
eternal Being. You and your breath
are one continuous, uninterrupted
flow of divine love. Know that you
are allowing and expressing love, as
powerfully as did Mary Anna,Yeshua
and Mary Magdalene. With every
breath be in the now, and then
consciously step across the veil of
disbelief. Come to know by feeling
the energy of expanded love and
light that you ARE a realized
enlightened Christ-Magdalene in
balanced wholeness of masculine and
feminine energy! It is simply a
matter of choosing to be more aware
of where you are placing your
attention.
A word to be wise: This exercise
does not sidestep the crucifixion
initiation. Understand that this
direct action, when it is
experienced with consistent
repetition, may result in the
transformation (crucifixon) of your
limited identity as you thought
yourself to be and your limited
life’s expression as you have lived
it. Your ego, focused in a physical
body, cannot stop your soul’s
inevitale spiritual growth, even if
death of the body is required for
its liberation. Whether you
experience your soul’s endless
growth as suffering depends on how
and where you are holding your
consciousness. Mastering this
exercise is not for the purpose of
leaving the opportunities for growth
on the earthplane behind. It does
not remove you from the joy of
practicing being Divine love
embracing and ascending ALL your
consciousness, including your body.
Although only you can step across
the threshold of disbelief into the
realization that you are a mighty ”I
AM”, fully presenting yourself as a
Christ, you are not alone while
receiving the support you require.
You are not alone when you realize
the many opportunities that you have
to share and express the power of
love with others. Remember where two
or more are gathered there I AM –
don’t underestimate the power of
unified prayer in action.
I will now share another simple
exercise that was taught to Yeshua
by his parents and grandparents. If
you do not already have an ascension
practice, I offer you this simple
spiritual exercise that may assist
you to let go of attachment to
separation agendas that armor you
against completely feeling and
expressing Divine Love – your
Creator as you.
Begin with five minutes a day,
choosing to step into the
resurrection Christ conscious being
you already are. Not trying to
ascend, but actually feeling the
energy shifting as you align with
your
”I AM.” Then act from that
empowered, kind, forgiving, and
gracious place of resurrecting love.
Whe you can sustain five minutes of
being fully present with love
flowing unhindered through you,
benefiting life within and around
you, add another five minutes until
you can do three increments of five
minutes each a day. Then stretch the
five minutes to ten, and so on,
until you are effortlessly living
the truth of your being in every now
moment, day and night.
Throughout his life, Yeshua
continued to choose to step into the
true kingdom of his ”I AM” until
every cell in his body knew and
accepted union with its Creator. In
this simple, direct way, Yeshua
simultaneously passed through
crucifixion, resurrection, and
ascension, and so can you!
Prepared with this new lens through
which to view ”The Greatest Story
Ever Told,” we will now enter the
weeks of Yeshua’s life when he
demonstrated to the world how to
become a realized, ascended Christ.
As he exemplified the truth of
eternal life and the power of love,
so did many of his beloved disciples
and so may you in this day! You are
in an initiation process that is
assisting you to be a willing and
loving participant in a cosmic and
global Divine Plan. My beloved
friend, take notice – the very
purpose for which you have taken
birth is now happening!
With blessings and love,
Margie Magdalene
Maila Maire Marketta
The source of the text: Anna,
Grandmother of Jesus by Claire
Heartsong
THE GREAT PYRAMID INITIATION
So it was that Yeshua, his brother James, and his cousin John, progressed
through all of the advanced enlightenment initiations of Horus representing
the human journey that unifies and ascends the spirit/matter connection as
an embodied soul. From Dendera, they went to Abydos, the ancient temple site
that commemorates the resurrection of Osiris. Here, they participated fully
in the Rite of the Sepulchre.
As I have shared with you before, the Rite of the Sepulchre was not new to
Yeshua. Yeshua’s first sepulchre initiation took place in Mount Carmel when
he was twelve years old. It was my privilege and responsibility to introduce
my grandson to the ancient ritual of ”dying” and resurrection. He completed
the final rite with Maha Babaji in India nearly twelve years later. Going
through the process again in Abydos gave him new insights as well as an
opportunity to assist his brother and cousin.
Just as I represented Isis in Yeshua’s first experience, so it was that Isis
herself brought forth the full presence of the Divine Mother within the tomb
at Abydos where these three faithful friends lay for three days. As the
wings of her love enveloped them, all fear stilled and the lifeforce within
her vast energy field resurrected every atom into a new awareness of eternal
life. Yeshua owned every thought and reclaimed the energy he had previously
projected outward into the astral realms that hold discordant emotions and
disempowered thought-forms.
In the secret chambers of Abydos,Yeshua met with enlightened beings who have
directed the seeding of ascension codes into human DNA, including his
ancient ancestor, Akhenaten. He also took the initiation of the elements of
earth, air, fire, water and ether. H went deeply into the atomic structure
of this body and found the entire cosmos within himself. He studied the
infinite weaving of light into the ascension matrix that is called the
Flower of Life. Through the understanding of electromagnetic fields, sacred
geometry, and the three-fold nature of light, sound, and color, he took his
body completely into a field of light that was impermeable to involutional
spin factors. In this way, Yeshua took complete control of the forces of
life and the illusion of death. He continually comtemplated and spoke a
mantram that he received in India: ”I AM the Resurrection and the Life!”
After Abydos and a rather leisurely journey by barge down the Nile to
participate in the temples of Memphis, Yeshua, James, and John rested for
several months in Heliopolis, awaiting the return of the others who were
still completing their initiations. Mariamne’s spacious home offered quiet
and peaceful surroundings that allowed integration of all that they had
passed through. Yeshua enjoyed this time of repose, solitude, and familial
sharing. If the trials of Britain and the Himalayas had been intense, the
Egyptian initiations, taken all together over a relatively short period,
were even more arduous and trying for the soul.
Yeshua was grateful for all the preparation he had received, his companions’
support, and for the wise teachers who had supported his journey into
self-mastery. Now he welcomed a time of refreshment and reconnection with
his cousins Mariam and Mary Magdalene. With Mariam he found a deep consoling
peace and with her husband, Nathaniel, he could relax into laughter and
celebration. With Mary Magdalene, Yeshua felt an awakened desire for
courtship. They both sensed a divine timing in their being together in
Egypt. Now, a spirit of freedom helped them to cultivate an intimate, though
celibate, relationship.
During this time of renewal, while waiting for the rest of his companions to
arrive back in Heliopolis, Yeshua was taken inwardly to council meetings
with the Brother-Sisterhood of Light. He was introduced to the master plan
for the public demonstration of resurrecton and ascension to
humanity. The plan was designed to assist a very unconscious and stubborn
people to know how they might overcome every fear. Since the greatest fear
was of death, he was told that a complex, multidimensional process would be
undertaken, which would indelibly imprint the resurrection and ascension
principles into all life through all time and space. Thus it was that a
foundation was laid in Egypt for Yeshua’s later mission.
Yeshua’s final initiation in Egypt, as is the case for all initiates who are
sufficiently prepared, was in the Great Pyramid. This, the largest of the
pyramids, which represented the chamber in the human brain where
enlightenment occurs, had been designed long ago to serve both as an
individual ascension chamber and as a planetary ascension chamber. Although
it stands somewhat dormant in your day, its true function will be fully
restored when a sufficient number of human beings are ready to make the
transition from separation consciousness into unity consciousness. When that
pivotal point is reached, a chain reaction will occur, synergistically
awakening other vortices that focus energy within various etheric grids
located on, above, and within Mother Earth.
I will now give you a brief account of Yeshua’s initiaton in the Great
Pyramid located at the necropolis of Giza on the west side of the Nile.
Nathaniel traveled overland to the Great Pyramid with provisions and a wagon
while Yeshua and six companions began their underground journey by accessing
an ancient underground chamber below Heliopolis. Standing by the heavy iron
door to the chamber was a very old guardian priest who had been awaiting
them. He took them through a series of chambers whose doors operated by
sound frequencies and compatible resonance. They passed through unharmed.
Then they journeyed through a long, narrow, descending tunnel under the
river Nile where they occasionally came upon catacombs heaped with bones and
the decaying corpses of those people who could not afford burial in the
necropolis.There were various junctions; some gated, others were dark,
gaping holes. Everyone carried lamps, small flasks of drinking water, and
sufficient faith that they would somehow get through this ordeal.
Guardian priests met them at three different junctures.The initiates were
tested to determine their readiness to proceed, and then the stationed
priest led them through the next segment of the long journey. When they
finally arrived at the very large chamber located directly beneath the
Sphinx, many hundreds of feet below the surface, they were astonished that
they no longer required their lamps. Here, they were greeted by a conclave
of twelve ascended masters, including Serapis Bey and Thoth, who showed
themselves in physical bodies. Yeshua recognized this room from the
childhood stories that his father and mother had told him when he lived
earlier in Egypt. He was told that the Sphinx had had a ”consort twin”. The
still visible Sphinx, which represented the masculine solar principle, had
been desecrated – her stones used to build some of the smaller Giza
pyramids.
The masters issued various instructions and passwords, which took the
initiates to the underground city further below them. After they had
received refreshment, each was assigned a specific role that would support
Yeshua’s itiation in the Great Pyramid. James went alone into another
chamber below the Sphinx, where he was taught how to maintain certain sound
frequencies that would be ”broadcast” into the Great Pyramid. Priests led
Andrew and James ben Zebedee through adjacent connecting tunnels leading to
chambers within the small and middle pyramids. There, these strategic points
where coodinates and harmonics could be struck, they would also broadcast
specific frequencies into the Great Pyramid.
Yeshua, Mary Magdalene, Mariam, and John ben Zebedee were escorted through
mysterously lit passages
to the vertical shaft that is now called the ”Well”. They were then required
to proceed on their own through a convoluted, ascending tunnel to what you
know as the ”Pit” of the Great Pyramid.
The ascent to the ”Pit” was fraught with challenges. Because they had
successfully completed the various initiations that had taken them through
primal fears, they easily passed upward against the gravitational and
magnetic forces, which pressed down upon them. There were times when they
felt almost weightless, their bodies vaporous. Then they found themselves in
complete darkness – a darkness so dense that a flame could not be sustained.
Each one felt completely alone. In order to continue, it was required to
remember and put to use all the wisdom they had gained throughout all of
their previous initiatons.There were times when they felt so faint, dizzy
and disoriented that to go on was an immense test of fortitude and communal
support of one another.
Onward, through passages that your sonic devices and psychics have detected,
the companions passed. Their extrasensory abilities were heighened as they
progressed. They began to experience a luminescence radiating from within
themselves and a golden photon energy, called ”vrill” by the Atlanteans,
emanating from the stone walls, almost like an ethereal phosphorescence.They
also began to hear sounds, which were guided in their upward ascent. It was
a test of refined discernment of the various tones and the geometric angles
that were impressed into their minds, which created a kind of mental map.
When the ”Pit” was reached they rested, meditated, and grew in resolve to
complete their mission. Mariam took her assigned position just below the
base of the pyramid directly under the King’s Chamber far above. Mariam had
mastered the skills of concentration and had passed most of the levels of
the Rite of the Sepulchre. Because she had Yeshua and Mary Magdalene’s
blessing and knew Nathaniel was praying for her just outside the pyramid,
she reassured herself that she was not alone. However, feeling the heavy
blackness enveloping her beating heart, and remembering the stories of those
whose hearts ceased to beat in this place where she now lay, caused doubts
to rise like monstrous shadows on the screen of her mind. Mariam embraced
her fear, and became ”Isis” in the Great Pyramid’s abyss for three days.
This was Mariam’s supreme test that prepared her for the assignment she
would fulfill later, when the present hidden initiation was outwardly
dramatized for humanity to feel and see on Mount Calvary.
Yeshua, Mary Magdalene, and John ben Zebedee pressed on. They ascended the
low, steep, inclined passages. At last, they reached the chamber that you
call the ”Queen’s Chamber”. Again, they rested and meditated for several
hours, until they received an inner signal that it was time to proceed. In
accordance with his instructions, John remained in the ”Queen’s Chamber”,
where he began to intone specific sound frequencies. Yeshua and Mary
continued the symbolic path of the Initiate as they ascended the ”Grand
Gallery” passage, and then stooping low, finally entered into the ”King’s
Chamber.”
The ”King’s Chamber” was designed to function as a great resonance chamber.
Once they were inside, they began to sense the glorious combination of sound
frequencies that were being intoned by all those in their variously assigned
places, including a number of priests and priestesses who were stationed in
hidden chambers within and beneath the Great Pyramid. In this way, all
aspects of their mental, emotional, and physical bodies were attuned and
calibrated to the inter-dimensional music of the spheres, thereby aligning
their consciousness with specific solar, stellar, and galactic energies.
Although much of the energy that had been transmitted to initiates in former
times was no longer available, the energies generated by planet Earth, when
augmented by those of the ascended masters, were still sufficient to
transform the Great Pyramid into an extremely powerful virtual reality
chamber.
Mariam and Mary Magdalene had each undergone initiation in the King’s
Chamber eight years earlier. Consequently, they were now qualified to serve
as the attending priestesses of Isis at Yeshua’s initiation. After leading
her beloved cousin to the red granite sarcophagus, within which he would
would remain for seventy-two hours, Mary Magdalene took her position at the
doorway of the ”King’s Chamber” and sealed the entrance energetically with
mudras and intonations. Acting as a Magdalene high priestess of Isis,
trained in the powers of concentration and simultaneous realities, she
energetically connected all the participating disciples into a grid of
oneness. Everyone who was involved in supporting the individual and
planetary scope of the Great Pyramid ascension initiation began to transmit
frequencies that focused vibrations of light, sound, and color into the
sepulchre where Yeshua lay.
The ”King’s Chamber” began to vibrate with a subtle timbre as a
multidimensional geometric matrix was created around the sarcophagus. Within
this atomic accelerator, Yeshua’s physical body began to glow with
translucent light, as it was gently infused with the divine blueprint of the
Cosmic Christ. And for those who witnessed, according to our capacity to
receive this blueprint, we too were awakened to our full potential.
Now, I shall say further that the sarcophagus within the ”King’s Chamber”
was positioned in such a way that the subtle energies which were generated
by the powerful vortex of the Great Pyramid passed directly through the
pineal gland of the initiate with the sarcoph agus. Thus, far from serving
as a monumental tomb for one of the ancient Egyptian pharaohs, the Great
Pyramid was and is, not only an initiation chamber, but also an
extraordinarily powerful ascension chamber. It was designed to help
initiates waken to the full remembrance of their true identity. This, my
beloved friend, is the secret of the pyramid.
In this instance, however, the initiation ceremony was not simply a matter
of facilitating Yeshua’s individual process of spiritual awakening. In a
carefully orchestrated way, Yeshua’s crucificion, resurrection, and
ascension initiations were facilitated in the Great Pyramid so that the
entire Earth and all of humanity could be seeded collectively for planetary
ascension in your day. I would ask you, my friend, to contemplate how you
might take advantage of this seeding of ascension consciousness in your
daily life. Surely, when you realize that you have access to great
assistance each day, your challenges can be met with faith and hope instead
of fearful dread.
Every soul that was destined to play a significant part in supporting Yeshua
in the public enactment of crucifixion and resurrection were present at this
particular point of preparation. In addition to Yeshua and his close
companions, there were those of us who knew how to teleport or bilocate who
came to the Great Pyramid to participate. Others, who played lesser roles,
came in their light bodies during sleep, and later remembered fragments of
what they had seen in their dreams. For all consciously participating, this
rehearsal assisted us to be emotionally detached so that we could play our
parts in the divine plan. In this way every step of Yeshua’s mission was
orchestrated and imprinted into the planetary consciousness.
Although the essential portion of his initiation within the King’s Chamber
took place within the first twenty-four hours, Yeshua remained in the
sarcophagus for another forty-eight hours in accordance with the sign that
had been given to Jonah the Prophet. As the the story goes, Jonah had a
profound shamanic experience of death and rebirth in which he spent three
days and three nights ”in the belly of a great fish that had swallowed him.”
Let us also remember that asYeshua did, so did the others. During this time,
Yeshua and the other supportive disciples experienced much of the public
resurrection demonstration that was yet to come as an interactive virtual
reality. We were opened to the pivotal choices that aligned our lives to our
highest personal realization and planetary service. When the Great Pyramd
initiation was completed, all participating inside made an easy exit through
a concealed door.
As we bring this summary of Yeshua’s Egyptian initiations to a close, I wish
to further reemphasize the importance of cohesive group action, which this
story illustrates. Yeshua could not have accomplished what he did without
the willing companions who came together to prepare themselves to be the
most qualified support team possible. Likewise, we could not have achieved
what we did without the vast cosciousness, focused dedicatons, and
impeccable example Yeshua provided for us.
While I have said, and will congtinue to stress, that ”all that Yeshua did
you may do also, and even more may you do,” allow me to explain that hour
initiatory experiences may express differently than Yeshua’s. Yes, Yeshua
was and is an extraordinary being whose task encompassed a planetary and
cosmic scope of ascension activity. Your personal life, which just as
importantly will contribute to the success of planetary ascension, may not
impact as many as did Yeshua’s. While your responsibilities to humanity may
not be as great as those of my grandson, like Yeshua, you also have the same
personal responsinbility in self-mastery, co-create harmony where there is
conflict, and add your enligtened, loving presence to the collective
ascending body of consciousness.
As a Son of Man and an Elder Brother, Yeshua set an example of what is
possible for every human when there is an alignment with love and unity.
Because of the cosmic scope of Yeshua’s and Mary Magdalene’s misson to
assist all humanity to awaken, they in turn received cosmic levels of
assistance. Whatever your mission is, you will also have all the support you
require to succeed.
In this awareness, you, like your Elder Brother, can receive encouragement
and hope along the way until you realize yourself as a Christ.
There is no requirement for you to go to the Great Pyramid in this lifetime.
Yet, I would ask you, have you had experience in which you felt as though
you were in a sepulchre, your limited identity and life dying, as a new
identity and life emerged? Have you recognized a pattern of increased
willingness to align your ego nature with a greater power, an enlarged sense
of caring for others’ wellbeing, and an ability to be more compassionately
present in all your relationships? In these simple, though significant ways,
you ae also successful in your Christ initiations.
Love and Blessings,
Margie Magdalene
Maila Maire Marketta
The source of the text: Anna, Grandmother of Jesus
King Salomo's prayer
What can I, a little person of the mankind, do in this serious situation of
the mankind and the whole world?
The reply came immediately: Pray like King Salomo in the glorious days of
the state of Israel 3000 years ago.
Salomo prayed God for W i s d o m. Wisdom to live under the Guidance of God,
and obediently listen to and follow the instructions that the Creator give in
all the situations.
In the morning meditation I ask God: How can I serve you today,
Mother/Father/Creator?
I pray you that you give me Wisdom to act according to your Guidance and
Will.
I understand that this the wisest thing that I can do in my own life. The
Prayer is a very strong way
to influence my own life and the situation of the whole world.
Marketta Myllari
See also the ANNA books
Dancing Wind

Anna’s Daughter-in-Law and Noah’s wife
Avalon, 49 AD
I have many names. For this record you can call me Dancing Wind. I am one of
Noah’s wives. If you wish to know, I am the younger one. Noah is the
youngest son of Anna the Wise. I have given Noah three children. He was
married many years ago to another woman I never met. Noah called her
Ariadne. She was the daughter of a now deceased tribal king of the Silure
tribe, named Arviragus (not to be confused with King Caradoc). This great
king, who is my great-grandfather, invited my husband, who was only a boy
then, and his older brothers, Joseph of Arimathea, Andrew and Josephus to
live here upon the Isles of Apples, called Ynes-Witrin or the Isles of
Glass, as they are called by the Celts. Ariadne bore Noah five healthy
children and then she died the year before I was born. Their last child,
Vivian, was Light-conceived in the same way as others of Anna the Wise’s
grandchildren.
During the last years of Ariadne’s life, when she was very ill, Noah married
Rhia, who is my aunt. Noah and Rhia cared for Ariadne with a deep love that
helped her pass peacefully into the purelands. Rhia is very wise and
beautiful. She spent most of her early life in training within the Druid
sanctuary of Mona. Now that Anna is here with her wisdom about cellular
regeneration, Noah, Rhia and I, with a few others, have been taken under her
careful tutelage. This is a very challenging and sometimes dangerous path,
but we are committed to carrying on this great work of the ancients. We are
just beginning to see results in terms of our increased energy levels and
more youthful appearance.

- Does Noah know you by the name Dancing Wind or something else?
- I don’t like to be limited by one name because I am so much more than a
name can describe.
I am glad Noah calls me by many names. But the one I like best is Dancing
Wind. I like to be free as the wind that comes and goes. I like to take
many forms and I like to be invisible to the physical eyes. Most of all I
like to feel boundary-less, at one with the enormity of all space and all
beings. I immensely enjoy losing all sense of being in a separate body,
while at the same time also experiencing being just me. Like a little drop
of rain in the sea or a snowflake in a field of winter snow. I enjoy
teaching these ways of feeling free; and I also enjoy learning many new
things, as I progress from level to level as an initiate.
Now that Anna the Wise is here, I am able to learn much more than I had
known was possible before. She sets a wonderful example for me. She
inspres me to also be wise and loving. When I think of her as my beloved
teacher, I think of her as a great Druid. When, as a young woman, I
confide in her, I experience her as my beloved grandmother. When I sit
beside my husband and Rhia, we honor her equally as the Great Mother.
Sometimes when I feel insecure in her eyes, as Noah’s mate, I think her as
my mother-in-law. But in truth, I refrain from labeling her at all because
I know she, like me and all beings, is much more than a name or many
names.

I am now in my 34th year. I would like to share the ways of the
sisterhood, the ways of the Magdalene-Christ, the ways of the Grail Mother
and their codes of light. I would like to share the ways of purification
of the soul, the body and the mind.
The practices are important because this is how we protect our purity of
intent, so that we might be a blessing instead of a curse upon life. I
wish to share how it is that we bring beings of light to come from the
other side of the mists into this Earthplane to help us. We call them
forth because we know we human beings cannot be happy living solitary
lives inside a self-imposed fortress of mental constraints; and the fields
cannot be fertile if we are at war.
We see evidence of what human arrogance brings, as does blight bring
hunger and sufferings to all when innocent plants are dying and greed
levels the forests. All beings flourish when we nourish one another and
respect our interdependence. In truth, we who walk with two legs are small
and weak. No matter what our mind attempts to create in order to impress
others of its feigned power, our mind, in truth, controls nothing. It is
best to be humble servants of the Great Mother and make beneficial
alliances among all beings, both seen and unseen.

Among those we seek for help are the angels, as Anna the Wise calls these
energy beings who show us how to walk our earth path lightly. These dear
ones help us to be in human form. They remind us that our bodies are a
precious momentary gift that allows us certain experiences and
opportunities that can only be found here on earth. As we walk, as the
angels walk, we bless all life born of the Earth Mother´s body. When we
are awake and aware, as the blessed angels are, we bless all her creatures
in all their forms. As we see with the eyes of the Great Mother and her
angels, we behold all creation’s dancing energy fields. I love to see the
beautiful color patterns radiating from our intermingling bodies of light.
The beauty is beyond words. When we refine our senses to be more like
those of the angels’, we have the ability to bring a greater knowing of
those places of pure light from whence we have come, but have forgotten.
We can know the ways in which the plant kingdom maintains their angelic
essences, their voices, and their properties for healing. We can
communicate with many forms of creation and know our relationship with
different species. Even though all things pass in the twinkling of an eye,
in the few moments we have, we can experience peaceful harmony, fertile
beauty and healthy bodies. When we are fully present for each moment the
Great Mother gives us, we can know joy and be a source of abundant love.
This is true even at those times when our losses and physical pain are
great. With awareness and disciplined practice, we can extend our earthly
sojourn until we are very ripe in wisdom. Then our lingering presence is a
true blessing to many beings. All these practices have been passed down
from before time by the Shining Ones who came first from the stars and
then migrated to this ancient land from the islands you call Atlantis.
(thoughtful pause)
There are some things that I wish to share with you which may seem
strange. I am rather hesitant to voice them because you may misunderstand.
I must look into my heart. We safeguard these sayings and teachings very
carefully.There are ones in your time who remember a portion of what we
have hidden from the profane. These souls are remnants of the lineage that
we safeguard. This is the primary reason I am here with you today. We are
able to communicate because we feel a mutual resonance. We understand each
other because we share in the same purpose and design which is imprinted
into our genetic pool.
(pause)
I am continuing to look, and as I look, I feel our familiar resonance.
While I have words to share, I am seeing I am here, in this moment, simply
to welcome you back into our circle of sisters.
There are a number of us who have a desire to utter our stories with the
hope that you can feel and remember our vibration. We see that what you
bring to our circle is a greater clarity of ourselves cast forward into
your time, into your season of beings. We see that some of you are our
future selves. We bring wisdom and clarity to each other from both
directions across the passage that is called time.
- What do you call your circle?
- You would not understand the Celtic words. But in your understanding of
the ways of the Greater Mother, you know us as a circle of Magdalenes.

Some of us are wives of the brothers of this community in Avalon. Some of
us are choosing to be celibate for a time so that we can go through
rituals which prepare us to pass across dimensional thresholds. We are at
various levels of training and expertise. Some of us, who wish more
advanced learnings, also spend time on the great Isle of Avalon (Mona or
Ynes Mon on the coast of northwestern Wales) far to the west by the
shining sea. Many of these brothers and sisters who are trained at the
great school of wisdom in Mona return to be teachers of great wisdom here.
Some of the initiates preparing to go to Mona for their first time are my
husband, Noah’s relatives. They came to Avalon with my mother-in-law, Anna
the Wise.
Do not be distressed that we might bring only a small portion of all that
could be said forward at this time. It seems to us, as we survey those who
shall partake of this cocreation, there will be a timely unfolding until
everyone receives their promised portion. There’s no reason to be anxious.
It’s like slowly unwrapping a quilt of many different patterns and a
spectrum of colors all pierced together. We unfold here and we unfold
there, but eventually all will be revealed. All that is to be made known
will be given, whether through my grandmother’s story or through the
stories others of this lineage bring. It will all be told in due time, you
can be assured of that. All that has been hidden, I am glad to say, will
be revealed.
Now we are in a time of building bridges and opening doors which have been
long locked shut. It is as if those who have guarded the way have grown
into pillars of salt and hinges of the old heavy door are rusted. The
locks and keys have melded together. It takes time for all that has been
silenced in the cold darkness to awaken. The door must be opened from the
inside out. But the opening cannot occur until the time of awakening is
here. We know that time has come because you stand at the door and knock.
We hear you. Now we shall do our part to open the door from our side so
that we can cross the threshold. Then more and more of us shall meet and
embrace each other on both sides of time.
We are somewhat reluctant to speak of things that we would not have dared
bring forth to the uninitiated ear in our day. Our training asks us to be
very, very cautious and careful. We follow the counsel of the adepts,
”Know, be, do and keep silence.” Rest assured we are making certain that
what we share will serve a good purpose and it will not bring harm. We
marvel that so many more ears can hear us now. We are amazed that so much
can now pass our lips. We are thankful that it is so.
- We are thankful that the time has come for sharing your wisdom. May I
ask if the symbol and scent of roses has anything to do with the
Magdalenes?
- Oh yes, especially red and white roses. The red rose represents our womb
and monthly blood and the white rose represents our brothers’ seed.

- There have been times when each of us has smelled roses, without any
particular source of the scent being apparent. Does that indicate the
presence of a Magdalene?
- Yes, or it would be the scent of the Mother herself. One of the
functions of the Magdalenes, besides facilitating spiritual awakening
and mystical union, is to introduce you to the Mother of All Things.
The scent of roses attunes you to her Presence and great love. You are
lifted up into her Heart when you attune to the high frequency of
roses. The angels of the mystical rose convey you on their wings so
that you may take your ascent into the heart of the Great All. The
rose helps you bridge the gulf that seems to separate the domain of
the human and the domain of spirit.
(Thoughtful pause)

We apologize somewhat, but not altogether, for the sobriety with which
we come forth so often. It is not always like this. We do have times
and seasons of celebraton in which we come out of our cloaks to dance
in the moonlight. We dance more often in her light because the moon
moves through her cycles more frequently than does the sun. The
springs and meadows, hilltops and mounds, stone circles and groves
welcome our singing and dancing; whether at night or in the light of
day. We sing and dance with and without musical instruments; with and
without clothes. The beings of the elemental and fairy realms have
energetic intercourse with us. There are times when beings come in
large spheres of light from other worlds and dimensions.
I have come to know the one called Yeshua, my husband’s nephew, who
has joined our circles many wisdom teachings. Sometimes he takes the
form of some of the gods and goddesses and introduces us to other
great beings he has met on his many travels. He displays these beings
before us by ”impersonating” or merging with them. Then he tells their
epic stories. We, who have been trained in the art of shape-shifting
and the oral traditions of storytelling and theatre, especially enjoy
listening to him for hours on end. I am very happy when he invites us
to enact a role or dance the dances of the gods and goddesses. His
mother and Myriam (of Tyana) are with us again after their long
absence in India. Even though they come and go more than I would like,
we are greatly blessed by their extraordinary wisdom and gifts of
spirit. So, you see, it’s not always so serious and sober.
Sometimes the uninitiated misunderstand the occasions when we bridge
the worlds and make the earth fertile in her seasons and cycles of
time. To such ones the celebrations, and the things that we do, may
seem very strange. Often the curious and naïve, even though they mean
well, misunderstand. Wen they attempt to do what they do not
understand, they often have disappointing and sometmes even painful
experiences. This is because they do not have sufficient insight or
preparation of their minds and bodies to benefit from what they
superficially observe or imagine us doing.
Even greater mischief and harm has been done by those with ambitious
designs to aggrandize themselves or maliciously hurt others. They
attempt to do this by leading how to use the energies of the earth,
sun, moon and stars to control beings for their selfish purposes.

Most of these are ignorant of their inner shadows, which obscure and
distort the wisdom and love that remain hidden in their minds and
hearts. Some innocently join us, while others feign sincerity. We read
their energy fields and minds before admitting anyone into the most
basic training. Some are turned away immediately. Those who are
admitted are placed on a probationary status. They are closely
observed and given initiatory tests which determine their readiness to
proceed to another level. But some, before they have healed their
minds and souls sufficiently, leave their training and the wise
teachers who can help them heal. Among these, there are those who
refuse to use their acquired skills responsibly. These unfortunate
souls are slowly but surely beginning to know the painful consequences
which inevitably come when powerful energies are abused.
Let me say more even if I repeat myself; so that you may clearly
understand the importance we give to our vows of harmlessness.
Everyone who enters our community must pass through cleansing
processes before more is given. This preparation is a responsibility
we do not take lightly. The ones with selfish motives, who are
overcome by the poisons of their minds, often find these increasingly
challenging initiatory passages too difficlt to bear. They either
depart on their own, often with much resentment, or they are firmly
asked to leave, much to their chagrin and shame. Some of these try to
gain some measure of esteem and mastery by using the little knowledge
they have gained in some form of lesser psychic and astral mediumship.
But often this meets with frustration.
For those whose intention is malevolent from the beginning, lower
forms of alchemy and magic are learned elsewhere. Such ones use the
sorcerer’s craft because this is all their fearful hearts care to do.
This brings much harm to their souls and injury to the souls of
others. They have not opened their hearts to the importance of
loving-kindness and a higher form of alchemy that benefits everyone. I
have witnessed this and it brings much pain to my heart. I have great
concern for their souls. I join with the other elders to prevent the
damaging impact such ones can have on our community. It is like a
rotten apple damaging the whole basket of apples. It is best to escort
such ones away before they ever enter our door.
Now you can begin to understand why it is that we are reluctant to let
go of our concerns and conditioned control which takes various forms
of secrecy. As we look at the many awakening souls during the season
in which you live, we see a greater good coming forth by sharing more
with you. So it is that we are beginning to let go. We are realizing
that to hold onto control, even though we mean well, can also bring
harm. This is a delicate undertaking. To reveal enough to bring forth
wisdom, but not so much that there is harm.
- You said you are married to Noah and that you are his younger wife.
Please tell us more about your relationship with him and the custom
of having more than one wife. How do you feel about that?

- Among the people I know; the Silures and other nearby Celtic
tribes, I have come to know it is customary to have multiple
partners. However, a couple who wishes to be monogamous is equally
supported. When such a couple is wellsuited to each other, we
encourage being mated for life. We are also pragmatic and know
life’s circumstances bring unexpected changes. A couple, or
another configuration of people, is given a ”handfasting” ceremony
that bonds them for a certain amount of time. Then when that time
comes to an end, they can reconsider and dissolve the bond if hey
choose or have another bonding ceremony for an agreed time. There
are ones, like Noah, Rhea and me, who have committed to be
faithful to each other for life. I am also aware that some family
clans abuse their responsibilities as mates and parents. I would
like to see the ideal being lived; however, I’m aware we sometimes
fail and many suffer as a consequence.
By suggesting that we participate in multiple partner
relationships, does not mean I am encouraging promiscuity or that
I am advocating polygamy or polyandry – I am aware that much
suffering arises from these practices when love and deeper
understanding are not present. Because we practice as we do, as
has been our custom for many generations, does not mean it is
beneficial for everyone of for all societies; in my time or in
yours. Within our community we take the responsibilities of being
devoted couples and being dutiful, loving parents very seriously.
In this same light, we do not condemn a responsible choice to have
more than one partner. It is possible for a man to have more than
one woman, and for a woman to have more than one man, for the
length of time that is mutually agreed. This also extends to those
of the same sex. I prefer to not describe the various methods that
are used to discourage the abuse of vows. I simply want to
emphasize that we, in Avalon, take our responsibility to be
harmless in our relationships quite seriously.
Generally speaking, we find openly honoring each other in this way
serves our society better than to have liaisons in secret. Our
families are cross-generational and often cousins marry each
other. Family bloodlines are carefully monitored so that the
children are as healthy as possible. Sometimes marriages are
arranged for various reasons, such as Noah and Ariadne’s. We try
our best to be sensitive to a couple’s appeal for marriage when it
is genuinely based in love, even when an earlier arrangement by
the parents to marry someone else has been made. Children are
always welcomed with love and they are given great care,
especially here within our community of Avalon.
I readily admit there are many exceptions to this ideal, as I have
described it, among the Britons generally and among the
Celtic-Essenes of Avalon specifically. We are far from perfect.
Sometimes there are quarrels and jealousies among us. Within some
tribes there are wars and many atrocities waged against one
another over the breaking of oaths and alliances. In these
situations there are all kinds of political intrigue and
long-lasting feuds. But for the most part, we in Avalon, are a
community of spiritual initiates who bridle our human appetites
and weaknesses. We are very motivated to do this for the good of
all within our community. Knowing our interconnectedness, we
extend our good to the greater circle of humanity and all beings.

- Is this practice of multiple partners congruent with the
Magdalene circle or is it only a Celtic custom?
I have learned many things from my husband’s family about the
great wisdom mysteries, especially from Anna the Wise to whom I
am devoted as a student. The work of the Magdalenes to awaken
consciousness and restore Awareness of Oneness has been upon the
Earthplane throughtout time. The names may be different but the
source of the lineages is the same. We have a long oral history
that tells us we come from a very ancient origin. We try to
preserve the practices that have helped us to be a happy and
basically kind people. Anna has told me this manner of honoring
relationships is a very ancient practice that can be found not
only among the Celts, but among the Magdalenes in many other
cultures. Some of our ancient practices are kept secret and are
given only to qualified initiates. These are energy practices
that have more to do with enlightening consciousness and
developing self-mastery than they do with sex; that is, as most
experience their sexuality.
We see our ancient energy practices becoming misunderstood,
distorted and abused. Much suffering has come as a result.
Monogamy is the better choice until there is a greater sense of
reverence for the sacredness of life; and even then, monogamy is
best for most couples who are consciously choosing relationship
as their path of spiritual awakening.
Many have strayed from the truths of Oneness and love. There are
many territorial battles and much ignorance, disease and
poverty. Many conquerors from other lands, being ignorant and
coarse in their being, are abused women and children for as long
as anyone can remember. The men feel entitled and have many
wives; the despots have harems; human flesh is trafficked in the
slave markets.
Great suffering has come from this base ignorance. We, in
Avalon, struggle to preserve a more mindful way of life that
lessens suffering and brings peace instead of war and famine.
Sometimes
we are successful and sometimes we are not. Now that the Romans
ave returned to our sacred lands we are very concerned for our
welfare and our ability to maintain an unbroken lineage of truth
bearers.
We have noticed an uncomfortable influence that has come into
our circle from those who have migrated here from the lands
where my husband was born; as well as people who come from other
lands that border the Great Sea. Unfortunately, this seems to be
especially true of those who have heard Yeshua’s teachings and
are confused about their true meanings. They try to understand
according to the old ways in which they have been taught. Many
of the ones who have recently come to Avalon try to separate
spirit and matter, mind and heart, male and female, good and
evil. It seems to me that when there is a split like this in
their minds, there is a disharmony and an imbalance in the way
they relate to other people; the Earth Mother and her seasons
and cycles of life. It is as if they separae themselves from
themselves. It is a sad thing. We see more mistreatment and
abuse. This is a dark time upon the earth.

But we, as Magdalenes, do what we can to keep the Earth Mother’s
body, including our bodies (as her gift to us), and the ways of
our sexual expression and creativity wholly unified and sacred.
Whether it is the conception and forming of babies in our wombs
and caring for their rearing, the creation of patterns with
cloth and stones, or other forms of creation; we honor the
sacredness of life. We also express this in the way we weave our
stories and dance our physical senses as we embrace all forms as
expressions of one divinity. It makes no difference that the
Great Mother takes the form of deer, ants, clouds, stones,
trees, or running and still water. We are all one family. I have
my being in all of these. They are all my brothers and sisters,
expressng as the Mother’s many forms. We give them many names
but still they have their being in me and I have my being in
them.
You must look deeper than my words to understand. The heart
knows all in wholeness. The mind and its words separate what is
inseparable – the naked suchness beyond names and concepts.
food sacrifice or the ways of war or the ways of cursing others.
Whether they are expressed by men or women, I experience them as
being the outer manifestations of deeply troubled hearts and
minds clinging to the idea of being a separage, solid and
self-existing identity. I have noticed more men than women
aligned with these dark practices. I feel this is because men
generally perceive blood and reverence for life differently than
women.
I have also seen exceptions. I find the female warriors
shortsighted and calloused when they come to our community to
rally support for going to war, as if war justifies the shedding
of life’s blood. They seem to hold more resentment and anger
than eunuchs who feel cut off their power. I have seen male
warriors in their fullpower, more caring than fearful women
feeling powerless to change their lot. Since the Emperor
Claudius marched his troops upon this sacred land, I am seeing
an increase of anxiety and unrest among both men and women.
Suppressed survival instincts are rising to the surface more
frequently. We invite harmony and peace, but our words seem to
fall increasingly on deaf ears.
My sister-in-law, Mary Anna (Mother Mary), since her recent
return from Rome and the Far East, has told us that this warring
spirit seems to be expressing more and more. Yeshua’s wives,
Myriam of Tyana and Mary of Bethany also tell us how most of the
men on their travels do not know the ways of the Great Mother;
the nurturing ways of the feminine heart, the ways of knowing
through feeling. Sadly, more and more women are forgetting the
Goddess’ mysteries in which there is an honoring of their blood;
their cycles and seasons. I thank the Goddess that Noah and Rhia
are not like these unfortunate souls who have created a
self-made wasteland. I am glad Yeshua and others in our
community honor and keep these powerful energies sacred in the
way they relate to all women, children and the whole of life.

Dancing Wind’s Guided Meditation
I would like to invite you to come
with me on an imagined journey.
I wish you to imagine a most
beautiful night sky. We are laying
together arm in arm on the soft
grasses covering the great Tor of
Avalon. At our heads is a large
standing stone, which is part of a
stone circle. The circle embraces
the inner sanctum, the place where
the dragon lines marry and dive
deeply into the womb of our Earth
Mother. Our feet point toward the
center of the wheel where there is a
small sacred fire. We look up and we
behold the heavens. The stars are
pulsing with light.
(Dancing Wind is referring to
electro-magnetic energy lines or ley
lines that run through various
levels of the Earth’s surface; just
above, on and below. These lines are
psychically discerned through
dowsing rods or through precise
instruments. On the Tor these lines
weave a pattern which the Druids
ceremoniously follow as a kind of
labyrinth. The electric and magnetic
lines converge (”marry”) at the apex
of the Tor and create a very
powerful energy vortex. They are
called dragon lines because of their
undulating properties. Druids who
are trained in geomancy are often
called Dragons.)
Spiraling energies are coming down
to make love with us. We breathe in
the energy of the Earth Mother below
us. Her body is pulsing. She invites
us to join with her in a seamless
way that unites our mutual yearning
for Father Spirit to mate with us.
Our bodies are as the trees and the
standing stones which deeply amplify
and focus the descending and
ascending energies. As we lie here
upon this ancient mound we can feel
the Oneness of all things. This has
been our way since the dawn of time
when we all spoke the same language.
We remember we are the Ancient Ones
returned to create a holy temple in
which heaven and earth can touch,
embrace and merge. The Earth Mother
wears her most resplendent wedding
robes. All beings are at peace.

We can feel the great chambers below
us emitting their light. We can
feel the light of Earth’s inner sun
and the great crystal beings who
remember the history of this sphire.
Patterns of light, sound and color
weave intricate designs all around
us. We hear fine music, the tinkling
of bells, delicate cymbals and
stringed instruments, horns, and
celestial voices. Tall beings of
gossamer light are descending;
angels, pan and the faries gather
around us. They are all dancing and
leaping, weaving intricate patterns
of scintillating rainbow light. As
we attune with them we feel a
lightening and a lifting up. Our
physical bodies rest in calms repose
while our etheric doubles rise up to
join in the dancing and merriment.
Returning from the space beyond
time, our ethereal bodies quicken
the cells of our physical bodies.
We feel the heat of the sacred fire
at the center of the stone circle.
Our hearts and bellies are aflame
with ecstacy. We rise up and dance
around the fire that touches the
stars. Effortlessly and joyfully, we
leap through the flames. Round and
round we dance. We are ignited and
intoxicated with Great Love
exploding and flowing through us.
We are the dancing flames, the
flowing air, the fecund earth, the
ambrosial water and the Great
Emptiness – the Beloved holding us
to his lips – breathing us into the
Holy Grail of Love. We surrender
completely into the Breath,
breathing our exalting dance. We
weave ourselves into all manner of
creation within the chalice cup! We
melt into emptiness beyond our
mind’s understanding; aware only of
bliss and the sacredness of all
things -letting go – just Being as
we are!
I invite you go be a part of this
dance, forever and ever, weaving
your body anew as a receptacle of
light. You are a keeper of the
sacred grail, the holy blood, the
keys and codes of remembrance of the
world’s from whence we have come and
the Great Home beyond all worlds of
form. As you remember me and our
Grail family, may you remember the
sacredness of your life and the
sacredness of this magic-making.
I have come to be with you so that
we can all create a greater
happiness to be known in every
beating heart. Whether it is a earth
flowing blood or sap, may we weave
our magic beyond time and beyond
words within the Great silence.
You can think of me as the dancing
wind carrying you to the Home we
never left. The place we call Avalon
beyond the farthest shore.
(The Source of the text is the book:
Anna, The Voice of the Magdalenes)
Love and Blessings,
Margie Magdalene
Maila Maire Marketta

See also the ANNA books
Brother Geoffrey – Preserving the Voice of the Magdalenes
Brother Geoffrey is an initiate of the Druid-Essenes and a descendant of
Anna, who lives in the growing Celtic-Christian monastery in Glastonbury.
Just over one hundred years have passed since Anna’s conscious death in 82
AD. Brother Geoffrey shares his devotional story which preserves the Voice
of the Magdalenes for a time to come – and that foreseen time is now.
As I look down, I see that I am wearing a brown woolen monk’s habit. My
hands and feet are those of a man and my stomach has somewhat of a paunch.
My feet are bare except for simple leather sandals. I have a beard and my
shoulder length hair is cut in a straight bob. I have a corded leather belt
from which hang some keys. There are big deep pockets in my robe and the
hood is large, rather pointed. It falls back over my shoulders.
I live near the Celtic village of Ynes Witrin or the Isle of Glass. You call
this place Glastonbury. Some in your day know, as we know, these are some of
the mythic isles known as Avalon.
It is 186 AD according to the Gregorian calendar. I live in a monastery
here. There is the beginning of a larger structure which will eventually be
known as Glastonburry Abbey. We are building a small, but a substantial
stone structure which will be used for the men’s dormitory and refectory.
Some in the small village call me Father Geoffrey. But I am usually called
Brother Geoffrey by my monastic brothers and sisters.
I prepare the daily missals and vespers. My primary work is the library
where we make copies of the fragments that have been passed to us by the
church fathers from Rome and Antioch. The fragments contain several of
Paul’s letters and some of the brethren of the early church.
To tell you the truth, I have mixed feelings about these things
(hesitantly). I am reluctant to say anything because much of what I do, I do
in secret. (Hushed voice) Not what I just told you, that’s open to everyone,
but there are other things that I do, of which only a very few are aware.
The things that I do in secret – is something that I see that it is to be
done. It rings a truth for me.
We’ve seen a great deal of turbulence during these many years. The
occupation of the Romans continues; but it is not as much a grave concern as
it used to be. They have their troubles in Rome and throughout their empire.
There have been many sieges and battles. There were times we feared for our
lives and for this House of God. For the most part, we feel generally
protected, but you never know when another internal conflict will occur or
marauders might come and pillage.
This work is secret. I feel that I am preserving part of the truth. I
believe strongly that this is what I am doing. This information that I keep
secret is about the holy family. The vows I have taken to keep this
information are difficult to override.
(Brother Geoffrey is troubled and breathing very rapidly.)
- You are now being contacted from another time far into the future. It is a
time when the truths you are protecting are to be revealed. Your vows are
serving an important purpose in our time because these truths are being
preserved for a greater purpose which can now be fulfilled because of your
willingness to share. Our work together is being done on the inner planes
and no one need know that you are sharing these secrets. You are safe to
share whatever will serve the people who are ready to hear what you have to
say. You can lift the vow of silence for our work; if you choose.
- What I feel precious and what needs protection is like a flame I want to
keep lit in the midst of so many forces that work hard to extinguish it. I
feel compelled to preserve the precious words of Master Yeshua, his famly
and those who knew him intimately. I want to protect the documents that
contain these teachings and memories, even at the risk of losing my life.
I have been carefully making additional boxes, which are lined with
various metals, in which to protect this treasure from the elements,
thieves or those who would destroy or corrupt it. Some of the documents
are loose sheaves of parchment. A few are rolled scrolls of papyrus. Some
are bound sheets of parchment held between covers of heavy leather, wood
or metal. A few are thin sheets of wood upon wax has been applied and then
words are etched into the wax with a stylus. There are two scrolls made of
etched copper. I am currently working on a cover that will lock the loose
sheaves of parchment in place. It is made of wood.
More and more, I have to be very cautious during the brief occasions I
have these records out of hiding. I consider them to be very precious. Not
because of the substance out of which they are made, but because these
documents contain the very words written by the hands of those who walked
with our beloved Master. I am aware that such records, as these, are
indeed rare.
I have received word that there is much intrigue, conspiracy and all
manner of conflict arising with those who claim the right to lead the many
scattered congregations of believers. There are many schisms and teachers
vying for positions of apostolic authority; taking advantage of the
exploding numbers of people – mostly slaves, desiring a better way of life
– willing to sacrifice their lives, and all they hold dear in order to
claim a heavenly inheritance, as children of God. There are many souls
willing to join ”the dying Christ on the cross” and to rise with him at
the time the world is made new. They call themselves, Christians.
I have heard that some of the original oral teachings that were scribed by
those who knew Yeshua have been destroyed; others are corrupted in the
translations into Greek and Latin - reflecting the hellenistic
philosophical bias and lack of spiritual realization of the translators.
There is an attempt to enforce believing in a conceptualized and idealized
savior as the only true way. They say direct personal revelation –
Knowing/Gnosis is heresy, and not to be trusted because it is aligned with
their belief in evil – calling it Satan or the Devil. Misogyny is rampant;
the Divine Mother is trodden underfoot; the Magdalenes who bore Yeshua’s
children and who supported his ministry are silenced; and women in general
are given a lesser stature than men. This is the very opposite of what
Master Yeshua taught and lived. I have heard his pure sayings passed on to
me with my own ears. These scripts that lay before me testify that what I
am saying is so.
And even more relevant for me, is my own testimony concerning these
teachings. I have studied and deeply contemplated them whilst in silent
retreat. I have borne, through my own experiences, a transformation of
consciousness. I have diligently applied these sayings and have found God
and Heaven dwelling within me. I have not found ”God” to be in a human
likeness nor have I found a paradise removed from this world. I have
entered those stages of being in which I know Oneness with all life. I
have known the Great Silence and the Infinite Light wherein the Unnamable
abides beyond birth and death, beyond time and form; and yet is present in
my breath, in my body, in my food and in the natural world.
(Lengthy pause)
I have read copies of epistles, which have been placed in my care, said to
be written by Peter, Paul and John, other disciples; and their followers.
They give me concern. Within them I find an attempt to convince souls that
Yeshua is the one God incarnate. That he is above all beings and that
salvation comes through belief in him alone. They claim heretical, the
practicing of ”the Kingdom of Heaven within us” - being within every one
of us. It is a sore thing for my soul to experience that what is being
taught in Rome, Ephesus, Antioch and Gaul is also making encroachment into
this monastic center. Word has spread to the various Pauline and Johannine
centers on the Continent and Asia Minor that we hold to a tradition that
they postulate borders on heresy and nonconformity.
Emissaries have been sent to observe us and to find a way to enforce the
gathering sentiment to create a universal church and a canon of beliefs.
We recently received unsettling messengers sent by Irenaeus, a powerful
theologian and bishop who lives in Gaul. These men, wearing the garment of
humility, tried to convince us of the need to discredit the works of the
Essenes, the Therapeutae and the Gnostics. They made compelling arguments
that only the gospels of John, Matthew, Mark and Luke contain the full
word of God – but they are actually written hearsay, composed many years
after Master’s ministry. Thanks be to Father-Mother God those who came to
investigate our monastic congregation only hold whispered suspicions of
the legacy left by those witnesses who actually walked with the Master
Yeshua ben Joseph – the same men and women who lived here and walked these
lands of Britain. Hidden from profane eyes, these beloved souls left
behind a great treasure – not only a legacy inscribed upon parchment, but
a blood lineage that runs within my veins and the veins of those whose
names and whereabouts I keep secret.
Persecution abounds; not only from the hands of the Romans, but from those
who profess Christ and call themselves Christian. And the Jews, with an
even greater vengeance, still persecute those who follow Messianic
prophets. I think this is due in part because of their own suffering which
was increased traumatically when the Romans destroyed Solomon’s and
David’s temple - the very center of their faith – in Jerusalem in 70 AD.
Many of those who claim authority to teach and lead congregations have not
only taken the first baptism by water, but also claim the baptism of
spirit. They say they are reborn but still they are contentious and openly
create divisions amongst themselves and use their educated advantages to
supress the ignorant. It s a dark time.
I cannot bear to have this travesty touch these precious remnants which
are in my charge; these records, the spoken words and the whereabouts of
the descendants of our ancestors who scribed them. I cannot have the
various locations of the family, scattered to the winds, divulged. I must
be careful and circumspect in every aspect of my life.
There are three others in our community who know. Two work with me. The
third is more of an administrative officer within our community. We depend
a great deal upon him to secure our way. Our expanded clandestine activity
started a number of years ago. We began to create an underground tunnel
that will extend in several directions from a chamber below us – beyond
the crypt. There is another entrance that leads into this and other
chambers within the Tor. We meet on occasion in these secret chambers
where we have a small collection of bound books, scrolls and chests, like
the one I am currently making. Some of the records are kept in a nearby
hidden vault in the libray wall and protective activity began long ago
during the years Anna of Mount Carmel was the head of our fledgling
library.
There are copies that we, and others, have made before us. There are
original works as well.
There are numerous exrapolated, excerpted and complete copies of very
ancient texts that came from the Orient, Egypt, Greece and the Prophets
and mystics of Israel. There are several original texts. Grandmother Anna
was a rather zealous librarian and steward and her descendants to also
value the light held within these many wordss. And more important, she
exemplified how to apply this wisdom within daily life and how to create
harmony within relationships.
I would say that most of the records here, the bulk of them, are in the
hand of Anna. I feel a great kinshp with the wise one, called Anna. I know
she carried this lineage forward and I bear her blood
lineage myself. I suppose that’s one reason why I feel called to preserve
and keep this treasure out of harm’s way.
We very seldom come into the archives at the same time. We take turns, at
carefully determined times, when the least suspicion will arise. We take
great deligt in reading and re-reading all the letters, diaries, journals
and teachings. I have a lot of curiosity about these records which I hold
as my stewardships. Some I can’t read, as I said, but for the most part, I
have the linguistic skills to discern the wisdom they contain. I use them
to deepen my spiritual practice as a way to reach into the depth of my
heart and soul.
There are only four brothers right now. There may be more to join with us.
I don’t know. it’s a serious responsibility.
- Do the ones who suspect you of heresy know that you do this?
- We pray that they do not. And those who are in leadership positions who
are more supportive of our record-keeping are only told what satisfies
them – we are protecting the approved missals and epistles sent to us from
the churches of rome, Ephesus and Antioch. I don’t especially like keeping
secrets, but I see no other way to approach this than to feign ignorance
about any rumors that suggest ancient and eyewittness records exist.
For generations there has been a fellowship of men and women bound by a
sacred oath to safeguard these records and the posterity of the holy
family. We have hidden the literal records and we have committed much to
memory and oral transmisson. We have taken aliases and contrived false
genealogies. There are legends that offer clues if ears are prepared
privately or offered publicly, through spoken epic tales or sung in poetic
verse, it is possible for anyone who is ripe and ready to receive the
Light every athentic teacher point to through their living example and
teachings. This includes Master Yeshua and others wo are anointed with the
Divine Light.
- What is the main theme of the legends?
- The main theme is that the holy family was here. There are the words and
records kept by our great matriarch, Anna, the mother of the Blessed
Virgin and the grandmother of our Lord. There is a lovely little book of
prayers written in the hand of the Virgin mother. When I say virgin
mother, I know she is not a virgin in the way that the letters I spoke
of are saying. She lived a deep mystery tradition that is now mostly
lost among us. There are other scripts written by Mary of Bethany and
Myriam of Tyana, Yeshua’s cousin, Mariam, and his daughter Elizabeth
Hannah (Lizbett). A large volume of history was kept by Anna’s son,
Andrew and an alchemical treatise was left by her son, Joseph of
Arimathea. Her son, Noah, left a great legacy of secreted oral history
and wisdom teachings.
If truth be known, I have received some of Noah’s vast teachings
directly from him through my own eyes and ears. Tere are others who were
his students who received much more. Some of what they received is held
within the records I preserve and secret away. Most of these great souls
have dispersed to other lands and they have taken their wisdom with
them. Several remain; but I cannot disclose their names. It was only
eight years ago that Noah laid his body within a sepulcher in the Tor
beside his mother and wives. Some privately say he and his wives are not
dead; but sleeping. I know they lived to a great age made possible by
practicing a vey ancient alchemy that comes out of Egypt and the Far
East. This is hidden art and science (The Rites of the Sepulcher). I
know of no one practicing it today. But then, as I have said, much is
kept hidden. Perhaps these eyes will see this great teacher again before
my body rests.
- You say you are a descendant of Anna. Which of Anna’s children was
your ancestor?
- Curiously there were actually two of Anna’s children who are my
direct ancestors. There is Joseph of Arimathea and Noah. From these
two brothers, there was intermarriage of cousins, who were Anna’s
grandchildren and greatgrandchildren. Of these, there was Elizabet
Hannah whom you know as Lizbett, the daughter of Yeshua and Mary of
Bethany, the daughter of Joseph of Arimathea. There were also the
descendants of the children of Joses and Johannes, the sons of Yeshua
and Myriam of Tyana who are my ancestors. Besides those who are
directly descended from Anna’s children, there are those of the Celtic
tribes who make up my ancestry, such as a son of Anna’s beloved
companion, John, and those native Britons who married Joseph and Noah.
- What motivated you to join the monastery at Glastonbury?
- For many of us it seems to be the most prudent thing to do. It is a
way to secure a fairly steady livelihood and it is a place that
encourages a contemplative life. We are not bothered for the most
part by the concerns and distractions most face in their lives.
However, beyond these issues, I believe the primary reason I am here
is that my family has resided upon this sacred land for generatons;
many of them choosing to follow the contemplative path our ancestors
have taken for millenia. It also seems to be the ideal place in
which to control a true testament of our Master.
- Are there both men and women in tis monastery?
- There is a nunnery a ways off, in the area of Chalice Hill where
the women lived in Anna’s time. But iti s mostly men who live here.
We come together to celebrate, pray and study. Some of us are
married and have children. I was once married and enjoyed having my
wife here with me. She, too, was a descendant of Anna through
Elizabeth Hannah. We enjoyed parenting four children. Now, I prefer
a life of celibacy and devotion in which all my energy is offered up
to Father-Mother God. I would say there are more celibates than
those who are married at this time. We emulate, as best we can, with
our limited understanding, how our Essene forebears lived at Mount
Carmel.
- How do you deal with the confusion that is arising about the
different teachings that are said to be Yeshua’s true teachings?
- There is so much misunderstanding, and it seems to be increasing
instead of diminishing. I don’t feel it falls upon to straighten
it all out. It is better to allow the karmic wheel to continue
to turn as it will. Rather, it is more incumbent upon me to give
my attention to being mindful of how I am living each day. At
sunrise, I commit my full presence to every moment life offers
to me as a gift; be it an opportunity for a kind gesture, or
some compassionate action that provides a greater peace and
comfort to other souls, or simply to rest in the wonder of each
breath. I ask myself daily at sunset, as I take an accounting.
”Is it with gratitude, loving kindness and forgiveness that I
have served life during the course of this precious day, as
Master Yeshua and the Magdalenes did?”
My heart tells me to hold silence about what is my stewardship
and to feel thankful that I may have this treasure close to me.
I have the great blessing of actually feeling of its physicality
and partaking of its wisdom, its beauty, its grandeur and most
of all, its intimate closeness within the display of my life. It
brings me very close to my Lord and to those who have gone
before me. My other three brothers, likewise, find value in
preserving these truths. They, too, are of this family. They
carry this blood as well. We are a fellowship, a society unto
ourselves. We don’t give it any particular name. I’m being told
it will have a number of names later on. Right now it is just
very pure and simple.
We are not so much concerned about a genetic lineage carrying on
this stewardship. We are more concerned about complete fidelity
to the truths within these records, whether the steward of them
carries the blood of my family or not. Now it seems that, more
often than not, our fellowship is completed of close family
members. But with time the seeding is exponentially spreading. I
know Anna and most of her children did not seek to create an
elite family dynasty. And most certainly, this was never
Yeshua’s or the Magdalenes’ intent. So I would say it is by
resonance and karmic attunement, more than by literal blood
lineage, that calls this fellowship together and preserves it
from generation to generation.
There is a woman one of the brothers is courting who seems to
carry this profound resonance. She has a spiritual readiness to
carry on the work. This is a great blessing because her sweet
feminine and intuitive nature will be a great boon to our
efforts. Perhaps our work can be passed on to their children.
I am seeing into the future a bit. (Pause)
(Brother Geoffrey’s voice becomes a raspy whisper.)
I don’t know that it is necessary to report all the details I am
seeing. It is sufficient to say that I am seeing myself using
crutches; my legs having been broken, my tongue is blackened,
and my teeth and jaw are broken. But worst of all, I see that
some of the records have been lost because they were not taken
to another location in time. It is good to have this
foreknowledge. I will see to it that the most precious records
are taken to our other repositories, especially those in
Scotland.
What I see happening with my body is karma, no doubt and an
opportunity to bring greater compassion each day to those who
suffer. Is it not true that we all suffer to some extent or
another until we are returned to the Great Mother’s bosom?
(Great sigh)
It will not be long now before my departing. I must make good
use of each precious day.
There is no more to say other than to pronounce a blessing upon
you in your day; May humanity be quickened with this same Light
that I have sought to protect with my very life. May all beings
know the Peace that passes all understanding and open their
hearts to the same Love that expressed through our beloved
Master and the Magdalenes long ago.
May it be so. Thank you, Brother Geoffrey, for coming and
sharing your wisdom and love.
Blessings and Love,
Margie
Maila Maire Marketta
Visiting Glastonbury today
The ruins of the Tor and the Abbey
See also the ANNA books
Anna Reveals the Resurrection Mysteries and
Anna’s Vision on the Mount
Grandmother Anna tells us:
During the 150 years that bridged my return to Mount Carmel from Egypt and
the beginning of the phase of my life in which I began to give birth to my
numerous children, there were many changes made upon the political face of
Palestine.
After Alexander the Great died of a fever in 323 BC at the age of 33, his
Macedonian generals divided up the spoils among themselves. Although they
had been skilled at war, they were, in most cases, inexcusably inept when it
came to political governance and social reform. It was only a matter of time
before their descendants began to do battle with one another for control of
the lands that they had inherited. Shortly after my return to Mount Carmel,
the storm clouds began to gather again.
When Hellenistic culture was enforced upon the Jews, the resulting political
tension gradually increased until finally in 167 BC it culminated in the
Maccabean revolt. Eventually an independent Jewish state was established in
142 BC, governed by the Hasmonian dynasty. One of the descendants of this
dynasty was King Herod who is known in your New Testament account. Much of
the impetus that later created the Jewish Zealots and spurred the
conservative fundamentalism of the Qumran Essenes derived from this divisive
revolt which was further amplified by the presence of conquering Roman
soldiers and governors. It was within this context of political fermet that
I settled into my life’s daily routine in Carmel.
This was our situation in those troubled days that I began to go out from
Mount Carmel to trod the fertile hillsides of Palestine with others of our
Essene Order. First we went to the nearby villages in Galilee and the towns
and cities of Samaria and Judea in the south. I often journeyed to Capernaum
on the Sea of Galilee and Qumran on the Salt Sea, or the Dead Sea as it has
come to be known. Along the coast of the Great Sea, which you now call the
Mediterranean, I made my way by boat from Ptolemais to Tyre in the north and
to Joppa in the south. The Plain of Sharon, which extends along the coast
all the way from Mount Carmel to Joppa, was well known to me.
I also trekked northward, following the River Jordan beyond the Sea of
Galilee to its source, and upward I climbed to an ancient sanctuary near the
top of Mt. Hermon. I made a pilgrimage to an even more anciet sanctuary high
on the slopes of Mt. Ararat. No further during those years, by land or boat,
I did travel in my body of flesh as do most pilgrims; however, I teleported
and bilocated to any number of places and across many timelines.
As a high priestess of the Order of Essenes, I now had a sacred
responsibility to reach out to our people. Yet, we who were from Mount
Carmel were neither zealous nor fanatical in our evangelism, as some might
think. Rather, our work was quiet. To those with ears to hear, we brought
the Way of the Teacher of Righteousness (the wisdom teachings that reveal
the right use of energy), However, only tose who were receptive to our
message did we invite to join our Order.
My reason was twofold for making my pilgrimages. The first I have already
explained; however, the second reason is much more hidden. I will now
introduce you to some of the little understood resurrection processes I used
as a Teacher of Righteousness to maintain my physical body from generation
to generation.
In addition to deep, daily meditation, in which I disengaged from the tribal
consciousness belief in suffering, disease, and unconscious dying, I also
took myself for extended periods into sequestered silence away from any
possible distraction. As you recall, I said that I had mastered the Rite of
the Sepulchre in Egypt. Therefore, it was possible for me to go into stages
of consciousness that the Hindus call samadhi or union in God, during which
time my physical vital signs were indiscernible, and in some cases,
nonexistent. Yet, my body remained sweet and vital. Because I chose to
continue to abide on the earthplane in order to extend my days of service, I
did not master the higher stages of samadhi that would have caused me to
become completely absorbed in God. Thus, in order to attain my purpose on
the earthplane, there were times when it was required of me to enter the
lesser stages of samadhi, not only for a few weeks of rejuvenation and rest,
but to remain in suspended stages of animation for many years.
Indeed, there were periods in which my physical body abided in such states
for a generation or more, so that my physical body abided in such states for
a generation or more, so that when I resumed my walk upon the Earth,
ordinary society around me thought of me as one of them without raising
questions of fear. Those of our Essene Fellowship who knew the Way of the
Teacher of Righteousness kept its practices strictly guarded, supported each
other’s bodies during our ”vacations”, staged funerals, provided aliases,
and offered understandable explanations for our rather mysterious comings
and goings.
I’m sure if you were to stop and imagine yourself chronologically older than
everyone around you; you might begin to understand the rather delicate
situation that a physical immortal experiences.
After all, how would you explain to someone who didn’t understand physical
immortality how you could live for hundreds of years? Although you might
look like a youthful adult, would you openly admit that you were the
ancestor of hundreds of descendants, most of whom had died, and some of
those presently living who appear older than you?
Often when I took myself out into the surrounding counryside to serve our
Essene communities and to visit my descendants in their various villages, I
would go to the secreted places that supported rest and regeneration. These
places are known by the Brother-Sisterhood of Light and have been preserved
through the rises of civilization. They are always protected from the
uninitiated, the naïve
curiosity seeker, or plundering thieves. There were three primary
sanctuaries that supported my cellular regeneration. The one I most
frequnted was within a cave at Mount Carmel. The other two were in caves
near Qumran and Mt. Hermon. These three caves acted as a focus of
triangulated energy that was held constant by the priests and priestesses
who facilitated the caves’ maintenance and served the adepts who came there.
Within these caves were stone sepulchres carved to precise dimensions,
inscribed with magical prescriptions and life-sustaining antidotes, and
filled with a peculiar kind of living plasma that had the consistency of
amniotic fluid. Anytime I desired to rest and regenerate,I always went
through a period of purification and an extended fast, accompanie by deep
meditation. If it was time for me to be away for a while, I was prepared for
the full Rite of the Sepulchre.
You might well ask. ”Why would a soul as evolved as mine chose to undergo
the rigors of the Rite of the Sepulchre and the potential dangers of lying
in suspenced animation?” My reasons for doing so were multifold. Firtst of
all, I was deeply guided from within to remember how to preserve and
resurrect a physical body for short and extended periods, which I later came
to understand was a preparation for me to teach my grandson, whom you call
Jesus, how to resurrtect his body. Secondly, I personally preferred to
maintain my physical body, as long as it served my soul’s purposes, instead
of passing through the rigors of the birth canal and infancy or walking into
a body again.
My desire was to master the laws of the physical plane and spiritual
immortality, remain in service to humanity as one who appeared quite
ordinary, and then when my soul had accomplished all that I had come to do,
eventually take my ascension. My few experiences with ascended beings
informed me that their visitations into the density of earthplane were
infrequent and that when they came to assist humanity it was for short
periods of time. At some point, ”popping in and out” as an ascended master
would also be my choice, but for now I was content to linger close to
humanity and Mother Earth as long as I was guided to do so.
After going through the appropriate Rite of the Sepulchre purification
rituals, I then proceeded into a deeply altered brain state. When I reached
the desired state in which my body was asleep, and my consciousness was
identified completely with my higher light bodies, my anointed physical
body, or Khat, was wrapped in swaddling clothes. These are similar to the
cotton and linen shrouds that are used in mummificaton. The cloths were
saturated with essential oils known to preserve and regenerate tissue. If I
were to go through a relatively brief regenerative process, my swaddled body
was placed on top of the sepulchre or inside without the lid put in place.
In such circumstances my face was exposed, except for a napkin that
fluttered with my returning breath, signaling to the attending priest or
priestess that my body was becoming animated.
If I were to be ”away” for several months or for an extended period of many
years, my entire body was carefully wrapped and placed inside the sepulchre
where a nurturing ’amniotic-like fluid’ or
’molecularly restructured water’ had been poured, facilitating a state of
suspension or antigravity.
Attending priests and priestesses then hermetically sealed the lid of the
sarcophagus once it was levitated into its precise position. So it was that
all the elements of the Rite of the Sepulchre acted in complete synergy.
At times, appearing in my Ka (etheric twin), I returned to the cave and
hovered near my physical or Khat body to support its regeneration. At such
times I was quite visible to those who were guarding the sepulchre, and we
communed together and gave my physical body the appropriate healing energy
that it might require. Most of the time my consciousness was elsewhere, even
visiting other places. I especially enjoyed going to the Hathor healing
temples on Venus and continuing my studies at the higher spiritual
universities located in the Pleiades and Sirius B. There, I was prepared for
my role to be the mother of Mary and the grandmother of Him who would
publicly demonstrate the Way of the Teacher of Righteousness – the way of a
Christ.
When it was time for my return to the earthplane, I made my presence known
to an overseeing priest or priestess who supported me in my full reentry
into my physical body. The silver cord or secret channel which always
remained connected to all my bodies was charged with life force and then I
spiraled back in much the same way as I had spiraled out. The lid was
unsealed and I was lifted out of the sepulchre, unwrapped, bathed, and given
liquids to drink. It usually took a number of days, sometimes weeks for me
to fully regain my pysical faculties. All of these experiences assisted my
soul to evolve and to prepare for my coming work on the earthplane.
You may think I am fabricating a fairy tale, or at best, science fiction.
Yet, I assure you, my friend, that as the approaching Golden Age reveals
this ancient science of physical and spiritual immortality, you may awaken
to super-consciousness and remember what we called The Way of the Teacher of
Righteousness. The Grail Codes of Light, that presently lie dormant within
the sepulchre you call your body and the larger sepulchre that is the
unconscious material world, are rising in resurrected consciousness.
Although you may think that my life was more significant than yours and my
level of self-mastery greater than you can attain, I am compelled to
emphasize once again, that you are remembering your soul’s past and future
lifetimes of mastery that are now culminating in your everyday life. You may
make different choices to serve others through your self-mastery than I
demonstrated. Yet, regardlesss how you express your full divinity, I am here
to catalyze you into resurrecting the indwelling Christ, your true Self, who
always knows the way.
Thus, you can see that I knew well the initiatory process of ”crucifying” my
separate identity as a physical body and ego, laying that small self to
rest, and resurrecting my vaster consciousness that is always in union with
my Creator. The crucifixion initiation, as it has been taugt by those who
attempt to control the masses through fear, would have you believe that
atonement – to be at one with God - is accomplished through suffering and
blood sacrifice. I reassure you that only when the ”separate self” resists
being at one with God is suffering the consequence.
Whe God-Goddess is realized as the source of love, the only sacrifice
required is the willingness to offer up one’s arrogant sense of separation,
so that love can claim its own.
Over a long span of years, I continued to partcipate in the ritual of the
Rite of the Sepulchre. As time passed and my mastery increased, I had the
opportunity of initiating others into the mysteries of the crucifixion and
resurrection initiations. With the continuing passage of time, I gradually
arrived at a clearer understanding of the nature of my assignment to prepre
the way for Him who was soon to come. I also realized how it was that all my
experiences would serve a greater part.
And so it was that I passed across the threshold of celibacy in order to
experience a more expanded compassionate love that can come through
conscious, sacred relationship and childbearing.
Anna’s Vision on the Mount
The times in which Mary Anna grew in stature were indeed perilous. By the
time she was twelve years old, conflict and agitation between the various
political and religious factions were constantly disrupting the little peace
we had. As a consequence, the Romans had taken all of Palestine well into
their hands, and though they tried to maintain peace, it was a very troubled
peace. I can still remember how shocked we were by the horrifying news that
the soldiers were using crucifixion to keep the many factions in obedience
to Rome.
Ever since the Maccabean revolt, in 63 BC, there had been a gradual
dispersal of our Essene community away from Carmel to Qumran, the Sinai,
Egypt, Asia Minor, the Himalayas, Gaul, and Britain. This caused many of us
who remained in Carmel to turn more deeply inward. We also looked for ways
to safeguard that which was most precious to us – the lives of those
committed to living the Way of the Teacher of Righteousness, and secondly,
our oral and written records.
Therefore, we kept to ourselves as a sect and avoided as much as possible
going into the densely populated areas. More than ever, those of us who
hailed from Mount Carmel, clung to our ecumenial ways of brotherly love and
forbearance, sometimes in marked contrast to our Qumran brothers and sisters
whose ascetic monasticism embraced Hebrew fundamentalism.The growing schisms
among our Essene community indeed troubled my soul.
When discontent, violence and oppression strike close to home, it is easy to
judge those who fear the empowerment of the masses at the risk of losing
their position of authority and wealth. However, I have found that to do so
is to add fuel to the fire. My preferred course was to do what I could to
pass on the arcane wisdom that empowers internal sovereignty, as it has
always been done – quietly, and with an underlying trust in Creator’s plan.
This is the essence of the wisdom that I acquired during the course of my
long life. And this is the orientation which I sought to share with all of
my children, while at the same time honoring their right to learn from their
own experience by taking their own free will choices.
So it was in the midst of this increasing chaos, that I chose to walk one
day upon the burnt hillside
of Mount Carmel hoping to find and heal any remaining survivors of Rome’s
most recent political demonstration. The grasses of Galilee had been burned
in retribution for some wayward folly of the peasant folk, who rose up with
the Zealots to decry Rome’s and Herod’s punitive taxes. And now, homes as
well as fields and pasturelands had been burned to the ground. A sore
darkness enveloped the hillsides. Dust devils riveted the sky. Vultures
hovered over the meager prey to be found.
Satisfied that we had found everyone who could be assisted, I turned
homeward. As the day wore on, my heart became extremely heavy. The sun’s
almost unbearable blistering heat was intensely
amplified by a strong desert wind that whipped black ashes skyward. Covering
my face with my shawl, my footsteps slowed by the assailing gusts and
debris, a spontaneous lamentation arose from deep wthin my bowels.
In this way I spoke to God, ”On the hillsides of Galilee, I walk amidst the
burning grasses. And the dust flies in the wind. I am tired and alone in my
fears of what is coming. An ancient, abysmal feeling wells up and presses
upon my heart. I ache in my being.
”Oh my God, what is to become of my people? I know not. Oh my God, I burn in
the depths of my being for my people, Israel. Why do I mourn so in my heart?
Are we not the Chosen, your Elect?
Are we not protected by you, our God? What has become of reason? Little do I
know of the passing of time and the sore indiscretions of those who say they
know what is best for our small community of followers of Him whose time is
nigh. How are we to walk in faith, oh my God, when there is so much
suffering of mind and soul? Oh, I of little faith. Come up to the Mountain
of the Lord, Oh my soul. Show me your face, Oh my God! I quake in the
smallness of my being, and the aching of my soul oppresses me. Rise up, Oh
my heart. Be not cast down.”
So I thought and expressed these lamentations to my God, as I traversed the
burning hillsides of Galilee, awaiting Him whose time was nigh. So many
questions pressed upon my mind.
How am I to do this thing required of me? How am I to speak to my beloved
Joachim of this distress that oppresses me and burns in my bowels? How am I
to meet with my little flock and share with them the substance of my knowing
that the time has come for which we have yearned so long? In the midst of
great tribulation we have petitioned God to bring us the prophesied Teacher
of Righteousness, that we might be lifted from the travails of flesh and the
afflictions of our souls in the deepest of nights. A flash of lightning
moved across my mind as I reflected upon this.
And so it was in those days that I, Anna, walked amidst the burnt grasses of
Galilee. Often, my soul was taken with the lamentations of weariness, and
fear beset me. Indeed, it was the crying out of the peoples of the Earth
that rested heavily upon my heart. I could feel of the entire Earth and knew
her great weariness within this darkest of cycles. In my soul, there was a
restless torment, as of one lost in the wilderness of a dark night. For,
indeed, there was much tribulation among the peoples. No one rested well in
our slumbers. It was as if a great calamity would come upon us, and we knew
not when, nor of what magnitude. It was a silent aching in my heart and a
heavy weight that I carried upon my shoulders as I walked the fields of
blackened grasses.
As I continued my walk back to the compound of Carmel, I suddenly felt
inspired to climb to the highest knoll upon the mount, where Hismariam had
taken her ascension over a century earlier. As if guided by an invisible
hand, I made my way to the summit and prostrated my body upon the ground.
Within moments, I was taken up to receive revelation of the coming days.
Great was the exaltation of my soul as I stood face to face with the Lord
God of my Being, for on His right hand was the Radiant One, whose time was
drawing nigh. Into effulgent light I was drawn until all awareness of my
individual identity dissolved. Then, the veils were drawn aside, and I saw a
new Heaven and a new Earth. And I knew that much travail would come upon the
Earth beforehand, even that which would temper by fire the very essence of
Earth’s creation.
He, who would soon be coming through Mary Anna, then took me aside.
Together, we walked in the midst of a most beautiful garden. Here, he placed
his arms around me, calling me ”Little Mother”, With a penetrating gaze, he
merged his being with mine until we were taken unto the very Throne of the
Father. I know not how long I was taken up into the One. When I returned
into my separate awareness, he announced that his time had come. The next
year would be a great preparation for his entering into Mary Anna’s womb.
One who would be his forerunner was already about to enter the womb of
Joachim’s brother Jacob’s eldest daughter, Elizabeth, who had completed her
training at Mount Carmel and had returned to Bethlehem to await her time.
There were other women who would also be called. Each would receive
according to her agreement in Spirit.
Mary Anna would be required to go through several more levels of initiation.
After these were accomplished and there was a stalization of her physical
and subtle bodies, the complete impregnation of very vast, high, light
frequencies could occur. And, last but not least, her cousin,
Joseph, the youngest son of Joachim’s brother, Jacob, was to come forward in
betrothal to Mary Anna in order to set the stage, activate the Light
Conception codes, and provide a strong bastion of protection and emotional
solace to mother and child.
Next, I was shown my part. He showed me how my initiations in the great
temples of Egypt prepared me in the Way of the Teacher of Righteousness. The
wisdom would be drawn upon during his youth and would assist the Great Work
that he was coming to do. This, I secreted away into my heart.
Then, he showed me glimpses of his walk upon the Earth and events to come.
Te darkest moment was also the lightest; for in crucifixion, he would remove
the sting of death. He told me that he was coming to fulfill all prophecy
and to anoint all humanity with the redeeming love of the Father-Mother of
life. His disciples would demonstrate unto all; that what he did, all could
do, and even more. The Divine Plan was laid out holographically. It was
decreed in the heavens, and all the players were taking our positions upon
Earth’s stage. All was in readiness.
Gently, he pressed his fingers into the palms of my hands and blew the
Breath of Life upon them.
A celestial wind penetrated deep into my flesh and bones, reviving an
awareess of my identity in the eternal realms. A healing balm wrapped around
my small form until all sadness departed. I knew all was well, even though
the mystery school drama soon to be publicly enacted would be misunderstood
and not fully received for many centuries to come. This was the time
ordained to set a greater evolution into motion within this solar system,
galaxy, and universe.
Then he opened my hands and taking each palm to his lips, he whispered,
”Into these hands shall I be born to glorify my Father-Mother. Blessed are
you among women. Fear not, my Little Mother, for like your daughter that you
presently call Mary Anna, who is my heavenly Mother incarnate, you are
likewise born to lift up the Son of Man until all be returned to my Father’s
kingdom. Hold these words in your heart. Though the night draws a heavy
cloak over you, the dawning follows. In that hour, roll back fear’s stone
that covers the portal called death and emerge into my heavenly
Father-Mother’s garden, where I await you.”
Thereupon, the Heavens rolled back yet further, and I saw before me a most
wondrous sight – the Earth, renewed and transformed! Her waters and lands
were resplendent in pristine beauty. Life teemed with robust virility and
abundant fertility. All enmity and discord were removed. All life was imbued
with a splendor that far exceeded the visions conveyed by the words of the
prophets before me. Alas, my heart overflowed with thanksgiving as I
rejoiced in the blessings of the Creator, which rested upon me as I quaked
with the witnessing power of Shekinah’s fiery, indelible presence. Angelic
hosts trumpeted, ”Hosanna! Glory, indeed, be to God! Peace, O Immanuel, come
among men!”
Joyful tears flowed through my heart, the very heart of the Earth, the very
heart beating in all humankind. Indeed, there was but one vast heart that
cradled and was the All.
As the transmission of fove energies continued I became aware that not only
would my grandson represent the Father Godhead, but that his twin-soul would
also incarnate joining with Mary Anna to bring down into the earthplane the
full return of the Mother Godhead. My soul indeed rejoiced as I slowly
gathered myself and picked my way down the mount to Carmel’s north gate.
Love and Blessings,
Margie Magdalene
Maila Maire Marketta
See also the ANNA books
Shopping as a Meditation
Our leaders urge us to save our economy by shopping and consuming as much as
possible in order to keep the wheels of our economy running strong. At the
same time we, as the inhabitants of the globe, are urged to preserve our
environments and our planet by our activities. Who do I listen to?
Ultimately, I think it’s best to listen to my own inner voice.
When I was studying at the School of Economics and Business Administration
one of my main subjects was marketing. Afterwards I applied for a job as a
marketing teacher at one college and I was even elected for that post. But
then I stopped to consider what I was going to teach because I had already
started to question what I had studied and learned in marketing classes. Did
I really believe that people could be manipulated and that they could be
made to buy rubbish and anything else, including things they didn’t really
need or want AND with loans to cover the money they don’t have? And,
finally, did I think people could be manipulated into contributing to the
ruin of their own cash flow by collecting firms after getting themselves
deeper and deeper into debt?
As a Peace Minister I believe our outer peace comes only from the peace deep
within and that we radiate our inner peace into the world. So I consider
preserving one's peace of mind to be of utmost importance to everyone who
wants to affect world peace.
We can easily test our peace of mind in the following way: Go to a big
supermarket or mall when it’s very busy and there are many people around. As
cool as a cucumber, walk around and observe everything going on. Don’t buy
anything, just notice all the things that you do not need. Be positive and
peaceful all the time and radiate your inner peace. If something disturbs
you, that indicates an area in your life that needs thought and effort for
you to keep and maintain your inner peace. Good luck. The test is great fun
and easy to do. But not perhaps to those who have no sense of humor.
With blessings and love,
Marketta Mylläri
Lady Peace Minister
Yeshua’s Light Conception and Birth
Late one night just before sunrise, during the last week of June in the year
5 BC, Joachim and I were lying upon our pallet, when an immense light came
over us. Within the light were four angels: Michael, Gabriel, Raphael, and
Uriel. We were drawn up, as within a whirlwind, into a great light-filled
chamber. I recognized this chamber as the same one that we had experienced
during the times our children had been light conceived. I liked to think of
this extraordinaly beautiful place as one of the many rooms within the City
of Light that I called the New Jerusalem.
We were pleased to behold Mary Anna and her beloved Joseph entering into the
chamber. Others of our family and extended family, living near and far, also
entered in. Among these were Mary of Magdala and Joseph Arimathea, Tabitha
and Isaac, Rebekah and Simeon, and Noah who was standing beside a beautiful
unidentified woman with long strawberry blond hair. We were informed that
all of these couples, as well as others, would be participating in Light
Conception so that the souls who would play their integral parts could make
their entrances. Mighty and wondrous things did we see and hear.
The four angels, each in turn, told us that Mary Anna and Joseph ben Jacob
had been over-lighted with the full presence of the Son of Man. Like Mary
Anna, Yeshua would also be born as an avatar capable of anchoring vast
fields of cosmic consciousness into the earthplane. And just as Mary Anna
had entered fully into my womb without Joachim’s physical seed, so it would
be with the conception of her son. And as it had been that Joachim’s
genetics were not required for Mary Anna’s earthly expression, so it was
that Joseph’s physical DNA was not required. Likewise as it had been with
Joachim, Joseph’s etheric seed and DNA were permeated with light as he
energetically merged with the great cosmic soul that would be his son.
As we heard the sanctuary bell ringing, we once again became aware of our
pysical bodies touched by the dawn’s first light. Tenderly holding each
other, tears flowing, our bodies quacking, we lifted our hearts in praise to
God on High. At last he was here! No sooner had we expressed our
thanksgiving, than we heard a gentle knock at our door, which then slowly
opened.
There stood a most radiant Mary Anna and Joseph. Their countenance shone
with white light. Inwardly knowing that we knew what had occurred, Mary Anna
and Joseph joined us as we silently knelt together and offered up our
prayers of immense gratitude. The sweetest fragrance of lilies and roses
wafted upon the air. Our hearts overflowed with thanksgiving.
Upon hearing the call to morning prayers, we went before the community to
announce what had come upon us. The young women wo had been prepared with
Mary Anna wept with simultaneous joy and sadness. Each was a worthy
candidate, capable of Immaculate Conception of the Son of Man. All had
prepared well and had given their hearts to the often arduous task.
Now that Mary Anna had been chosen, the weight of the long months of
initiations was felt and lifted up by each maiden, according to her degree
of attachment to being the ”Chosen One”. So, in this hour, there was yet
another initiation for each beloved soul. Instead of succumbing to
disappointment, it was time now to shift their intention to bringing forth
other great souls who would be Yeshua’s disciples also demonstrating and
supporting the Christ initiations.
Instead of going out into the fields to labor, we first attended to the
essential chores, and then all gathered into the sanctuary for an entire day
of fasting and prayer. Long into the night we prayed. Some continued in this
fashion for several days. When all had received a witness and guidance for
our next steps, the commnity of Carmel resumed its usual routine.
Because there is misunderstanding about how Joseph received the news of Mary
Anna’s pregnancy, I am weaving this account in such a way that you may walk
with me between two worlds. Much of this misunderstanding is due to the
manner in which your Gospel accounts were recorded and translated. On the
one and there is the story, as it is understood by the human mind, governed
by fear and unbalanced polarities. And on the other hand, there is also the
story as it was lived by those who are not bound by the limitations of the
third dimension.
In your Gospel account, Joseph is described as distraught and ignorant of
what had come upon Mary Anna. It is also implied that Mary Anna knew very
little about Light Conception. It is said that it took a visitation of
Gabriel to convince Joseph that there had been no foul play, so that he
would accept Mary Anna as his wife and not bring recrimination down upon
her. Thus would the egoic human mind contrive such an explanation, so that
those who did not know the mysteries science of Light Conception could make
some sense of the story that presented Yeshu’s conception as a miracle.
Through the following centuries of darkness, those few adepts who knew the
secret mysteries cloaked the meaning, and hid up the records which came from
the very hands of those who had witnessed the events. Some of these records
are still hidden, some are suppressed by church and state, others were
destroyed. Yet that which was hidden is now coming forth when the cycles
change to birth an era of light. Many will be surprised when your Bible’s
multi-layered codes are broken.
As I have already shared with you, Joseph well understood what was
happening.
Several weeks after the conception, Mary Anna confided that she had received
guidance from Archangel Gabriel to make a pilgrimage to the Essene camp at
Kadesh Barnea. Then she was to stay in Bethlehem with her cousin, Elizabeth,
during the last trimester of Elizabeth’s pregnancy, which was also a Light
Conception. So, she and Joseph prepared for the journey. Mary of Magdala and
Joseph of Arimathea, Tabitha and Isaac, and Rebekah and Simeon accompanied
them.
All was brought into readiness for the journey to Kadesh Barnea, a remote
Essene encampment in the Wilderness of Paran near the trade route toward the
Sinai. It was here that Sarah and Abraham, the matriarch and patriarch of
the ancient Hebrews were prepared to conceive their son, Isaac. It was here
that an additional anointing of divine light would be delivered into Mary
Anna’s womb and into the wombs of the three other women whose lot it was to
give birth to three daughters: Mary Magdalene, Sara, and Mariam.
These female children, who would eventually become some of Yeshua’s key
disciples, would also be initiated into the greater mysteries of
resurrection and ascension. Of these, Mary Magdalene, Sara, and Mariam would
play pivotal roles in supporting Yeshua’s life and work. So it was that Mary
Anna, Mary of Magdala, Tabitha, Rebekah and their husbands responded to the
call of Archangel Gabriel, even though it meant traveling under adverse
summer conditions in order to receive a greater portion of light. Although I
was not physically present, I attuned myself to bilocate from time to time
and witnessed many wonderful things that I was asked to hold in my heart.
In this way a new chapter of our lives opened to us. Now that Yeshua had
been conceived, we looked ahead to the fulfillment of all that he had come
into the earthplane to accomplish. You may well imagine the joy that filled
our hearts as you contemplate the children you have welcomed into your life.
Whether or not you were the birth parent, to be close to a soulmaking its
entrance into the earthplane is to be close to the heavenly realms. This is
also true when one is close to souls taking their departure.
I have shared with you earlier that there are many highly evolved souls
taking embodiment at this time to assist Mother Earth through her ascension
process. Just as it was true for Yeshua and his cousins, who were light
conceived and assisted by conscious parents and a supportive community, so
is it possible to participate in Light Conception today. The process of
coming into the density of Earth is wonderfully enhanced when parents,
relatives, birth attendants and caregivers consciously choose to lift their
vibration into greater light. When there is coherent love present, it is
possible to resonate harmoniously with these very sensitive children. With
this support, these wondrous souls, who come with the ability to express
great love, can accomplish the trasformational work of replacing society’s
dysfunctional structures with those that are more conscious and humane.
Thus, while fulfilling my role as a mother and guide to the light conceived
parents and children, I often reflected on the importance of communal family
life at Carmel. I treasured Joachim’s and my years of raising our beloved
children. Reluctantly, I realized that his role as an exemplary father and
teacher might soon be coming to an end.
So it was that Joachim and I drew close to one another. As we served our
community, we felt the closeness of the glorious light realms as the light
conceived babies grew in their mothers’ wombs.
Yeshua ben Joseph’s Birth
I hovered over Mary Anna as much as she would allow me. I loved to place my
hands upon the swollen bellies of the beautiful women whose light conceived
babies were as my own. I taught them how to commune with the souls who were
growing within their wombs. Each soul brought very high frequencies of light
directly from the Throne of God. We assisted each incoming soul to hold its
latticed patterns of multifaceted energy in perfect alignment. With Metatron
and the Archangels, Seraphim, and Cherubim, we wove and encoded the DNA
grids with enormous amounts of information. Together, we prepared the
frequencies within and around the mothers, husbands, and community, so that
these precious souls could come in as harmoniously and painlessly as
possible.
Then, in January, we received unsettling news from Judith’s husband,
Justinian, who had just returned from Rome. He told us that Augustus Caesar
had decreed that a census of the Empire’s populace be taken during the three
weeks following the spring equinox. It required every household to go to the
town of ancestral origin, to be registered by the tax collectors and to vow
allegiance to Rome. So it was that the community of Carmel came together to
discuss our differing opinions about this hardship which was being asked of
us by Caesar. Many of us were incensed over having to divide our allegiance
between God and Caesar. In the midst of this controversy, our attenton was
drawn to the loud thumbing of Joseph ben Jacob’s staff on the flagstone
floor.
Silently, we turned to Joseph, who had just opened the scroll containing the
words of Micah the Prophet. He then read: ”But thou, Bethlehem Ephrathah,
though thou be little among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall
come forth that One who is to be ruler in Israel; he whose goings forth have
been predicted from of old, from the days of eternity. Henceforth, he shall
deliver them, until the time that she who is in labor has given birth; then
the remnant of His brethren shall return to the children of Israel. And He
shall stand and shepherd his flock in the strength of the Lord, in the
majesty of the name of the Lord His God; and the people shall return; for
now His dominion shall extend to the ends of the Earth; and this One shall
be peace.”
So he read from the prophet Micah, until all began to understand that
Creator was orchestrating a divine purpose, using Caesar as an instrument to
fulfill prophecy. Joseph suggested that, rather than wasting energy
debating, all who were from the house of David and whose families had come
out of Bethlehem gather together and pool our resources, so that the
necessary journey could be taken as comfortaly and safely as possible.
Also to be taken into consideration were the women whose pregnancies were
coming full term, including Mary Anna and Rebekah. It was sore to think of
the journey being taken when their bellies were so swollen with child.
Therefore, during the next several weeks, Joseph organized our community’s
resources so that there were plenty of wagons, supplies, and able-bodied men
who could make the trip go smoothly. The winter’s cold had passed and spring
was in the air. The Passover was soon at hand, and the early harvest of
winter grains, the lambing season, and shearing of the flocks required our
attention before we could begin our journey. There was also the taxed
allotment of our harvest to be delivered into the hands of the local tax
collectors.
In order that our community be left with a small, core group of men all
times, we divided ourselves, according to our tribes of origin and our
destinations, and cycled our leave at different times. With enough of the
community moving in companies, there would be little concern for the
marauding bands of thieves who robbed the unwary upon the highways. Instead
of feeling sorrys for ourselves, we chose to ”gird up our loins” and make
the best of our unfavorable circumstance.
Mary Anna and Rebekah were placed into a blanket-laden cart, pulled by two
sturdy oxen. Then a joyful surprise happened a week before our departure
when Rebekah gave birth to a beautiful girl, named Mariam. The very young
and elderly also rode in wagons. I rode a mule. Several other women rode
donkeys, camels, or walked. Most of the men and children went on foot. We
brought our musical instruments, food, tents, and fodder for the animals. We
sang as we walked, told stories around the campfires, and took turns with
the necessary duties, which moved us along our way over cobble stone paved
Roman roads. As we passed by the outskirts of Jerusalem, the road widened
and became paved with stones, cut and laid by the Roman garrisons and
slaves. Aqueducts and deep wells along the way supplied plenty of water.
We felt protected and well cared for until we arrived within the narrow
street of Bethlehem, which were thronged with tumultuous crowds of people,
animals, and conveyances. Roman soldiers were everywere. Their swords and
spears bristled against the sky, and their whips smacked the backs of slaves
and naive passersby who did not know the appropriate protocol. Such clamor I
had not witnessed since Alexandria.
Just beyond Bethlehem, near Etam, where I had lived long ago, there was a
valley watered by a small spring. This land belonged to a distant relative
who was the father of my son Luke’s wife, Abigail. There we took refuge,
away from the noise of the swollen village. We set up camp near the well
that watered their sheep and cattle. It was good to have our close friends
and family around us. We awaited other family members who would be coming
from Galilee, Judea, and Samaria. In order to raise our spirits, we took
this opportunity to create a wonderful family reunion.
Joseph ben Jacob’s sister, Elizabeth (who was also Mary Anna’s paternal
cousin) had given birth to her Light Conceived child six months earlier. It
had been twenty years since Elizabeth had last conceived. Her womb had been
barren the last eight years since the ceasing of her monthly bleeding. So it
was that we were eager to welcome this miracle child. In accordance with
guidance which her husband, Zacharias, had received from Archangel Gabriel,
their child was named John. They also had a grown daughter by the name of
Azirah, who was recently married and expecting her first child. Zacharias
offered to stay at the Temple in Jerusalem, where he performed his priestly
duties, so that Mary Anna and I could stay with Elizabeth in her small abode
on the outskirts of Bethlehem. Rebekah remained at the camp with Simeon and
her baby while she was still undergoing her time of purification, as the
time of bleeding after childbirth was called by the patriarchy. Joseph came
and went from the camp every day.
When the first day arrived for those of Galilee to be registered, we went
before the census takers and tax collectors in Bethlehem. It was an ordeal,
no matter how philosophically I attempted to look at it. By the time we were
finished that evening, Mary Anna’s birth contractions had begun. Joseph sat
her on Elizabeth’s faithful donkey, and we made haste to Elizabeth’s small
upper room, which was situated above a stable that opened to fenced pens and
hillside caves that were used for animals and storage. Her room was accessed
through a breezeway to an inner courtyard that was shared by three connected
dwellings that belonged to Zacharia’s brother, Zenos. Then, Joseph carried
Mary Anna up Elizabet’s narrow stone stairs and laid her on the special
pallet that had been prepared for her labor. Joseph had already sent a
runner to bring Luke to act as attending physician in case there should be
any complications.
We were less than three miles away from the hillside caves and fenced
stables where Hannah had given birth to Aurianna long ago. I reflected that
it had been almost five hundred and ninety-two (592) years since that moment
when Hannah and I, her greater self, merged in the humble stable-cave of
Nami’s son-in-law. Now, here I was again in Bethlehem awaiting the moment of
all moments for which I had taken embodiment so very long ago.
Following Joseph and Mary Anna, Elizabeth carried John upon her hip and a
bundle of Egyptian cotton sheets in her other arm. I carried urns of water.
Mary Anna’s small body quaked as she panted. Her contractions quickened and
became more and more intense as we approached the midnigt hour. We
continually reminded her to breathe as she pushed, relaxing into the birth
pangs. Between chewing on a root which lessened the pain, she repeated
mantras to her beloved child to calm him and herself. With her eyes turned
upward to the Holy of Holies at the center of her brain, she prayed and
allowed herself to go into a very deep trance stage. I checked Yeshua’s
position and found him coming down the birth canal favorably.
The contractions gradually intensified through the midnight hour. She bore
down with great strength for so young a maiden of sixteen years. I
encouraged her to sound forth the feelings that engulfed her. Straightway,
Mary Anna’s yoni began to open with Yeshua’s crowning head. It was good that
we had been preparing her body during the past month for the birthing
process. Because she had not known the penetration of a man, we had assisted
her by applying salve, massaging and expanding the delicate tissues through
which Yeshua was now passing.
From somewhere deep in my being arose a litany of sounds. Out of my throat
came the familiar song of highest destiny, which the priestess of Hathor
sing to newborn souls. High above us, clearly visible as a stationary ”star”
in the heavens, was the Beth Elohim MerKaBa. Hosts of angels, dominions, and
elementals gathered and hovered. It was as though all life held its breath
as the deepest silence pentrated the very core of Heaven and Earth.
Soon his head, covered with curly, dark, auburn-gold hair, followed by the
rest of his small body, lay in my hands! ”Glory be to God in the highest.
Peace, good will to humankind!” the refrains of the angelic hosts resounded.
Our chamber glowed with golden celestial light. ”Behold, My Son, in whom I
Am come to gather My own. In thee, I am well pleased,” were the words etched
into our hearts by God Most High. So did we receive the Son of Man. And,
just as he had promised and shown me over a year before, Yeshua had
delivered himself into my small hands! Indeed, I was blessed among women,
even so was his precious mother.
Yeshua was born in the sign of Aries. His birth occurred about one hour
after midnight on the twenty-first day of Nisan, according to the Jewish
calendar, which corresponds to early April of 4 BC, according to your
Gregorian calendar.
Joseph had remained with us throughout the labor and delivery. Sometimes, he
would pace the floor, feeling that he could not interfere with the midwifery
in which we older women were absorbed. Adding to Joseph’s awkward dilemma
was also the shyness he felt because even though he was Mary Anna’s husband,
he had not yet had sexual intercourse with her. However, the moment Yeshua
began to crown, Joseph was immediately at my side.
Several days earlier, Josweph had gone to the stable below to fetch a small,
wooden corncrib, which was used to feed the sheep and goats. We had already
washed it and lined it with a sheep’s fleece and the freshest straw that
could be found at this season of the year. Over this, we added folded sheets
of soft Egyptian cotton. This humble manger would later receive the infant
Yeshua so that Mary Anna could rest.
John lay in a cradle near Elizabeth’s pallet. He had remained wide-awake
during the entire birth. Sometimes he would cry, and Elizabeth would give
him a breast to suckle while she washed and cooled Mary Anna’s face and
hands. Then, when Mary Anna required more attention, John would be laid back
into his cradle or placed in Josep’s nervous arms. It was in the thick of
things that John preferrted to be. So it was that he observed the coming
forth of his cousin, whose pathway he would open and prepare.
While Elizabeth tended Mary Anna’s delivery of the placenta, I gently laid
Yeshua upon his mother’s belly with the umbilical cord still attached. Then
I placed the placenta into preservative oils within a special container to
be ceremonially buried later. Joseph hovered over his son and his beloved
Mary, as he called her. We abided in silence until the life pulse connecting
Mary Anna and her babe had finally subsided, then we cut, tied the umbilical
cord, and washed the newborn babe.
Here he was, safely delivered! We praised the Father-Mother God with all our
hearts, minds, and souls. We prayed for the strength and wisdom to and
prepare Yeshua ben Joseph to accomplish all that he had come to do.
We wondered that Luke had not arrived yet, but were thankful that his
medical skills had not been required. Although it was still dark outside, a
great light flooded our little room as though it were noonday. After we had
washed and anointed Mary Anna, we took her to her own bed, which was behind
a hanging rug that partitioned the living room. Yeshua was swaddled with the
finest woven Egyptian cotton, which Mary Anna had carefully hemmed and
embroidered with a colorful geometric design that was common to the lineage
of David. We could feel the presence of the Great Ones all around.
Communions between the many realms and dimensions were listened to within
our hearts, as we silently sat together for the next few hours, watching
over the sleeping babe at Mary Anna’s breast.
Then, there was a knock at the door. Elizabeth ran to open it and found her
landlord and brother-in-law, Zenos standing with Luke, whose fast breathing
indicated he had been running. Luke immediately approached his youngest
sister and the babe, Yeshua. After washing his hands, he carefully proceeded
to examine them and was overjoyed that they both were healthy and robust. As
he was trained to do from his youth, Luke later made a written record of
this most wondrous of stories. This record although altered, has survived in
your day as The Gospel According to Luke.
Luke profusely apologized for not being present for the birth, but explained
that he had been attending another birthing mother, assisting both mother
and child to survive a critical condition. I inwardly smiled as I realized
that it was to be my hands, not Luke’s that would receive Yeshua ben Joseph,
just as my grandson had promised!
A short time later, Zenos returned to announce that there was a gathering
of celebrants at his door on the street below. Some were shepherds who
labored for Luke’s father-in-law. They told him a great host of angels had
appeared to them while they were caring for their sheep on the hillside.
Others of the group reported they had been awakened from very lucid dreams
in which they were told to come to Elizabeth’s home. They had known Mary
Anna was about to give birth when they last saw her. All had been told to
arise and come forth to behold a child, newly born, called Immanuel, Prince
of Peace, who was favored of God, even as was Zacharia’s son, John, who
would later be called John the Baptist.
As the sun began its ascent, all of these beloved pilgrims were invited to
take turns coming up the stairs behind Zenos’ main house in twos and trees
to sit for a short time of meditation with the sleeping babe. From time to
time, unexpectedly, Yeshua would open his wide, almond-shaped, blue-gray
eyes to look upon these family members and friends who were among the first
to welcome him.
Of my children, there were Nathan, Luke, and Rebekah who came with their
mates. Rebekah brought their baby daughter, Mariam. Joachim’s and my other
sons and daughters were far away. Joseph of Arimathea along with his wife,
Mary of Magdala, and his sister, Martha, were counted in the census at
Bethany. In a fascinating synchronicity, Mary Magdalene was born the same
number of hours after sunset as Yeshua’s birth occurred before sunrise on
that very same day in Bethany.
Among Luke’s father-in-law’s laborers, there was a young boy of twelve
years by the name of Nathaniel ben Tolmi (bar Tolmi in Aramaic). He had
been with the company of shepherds who beheld the angels. In his arms was a
newborn orphaned lamb, which he brought as an offering to Yeshua. When he
saw Yeshua, he fell on his knees, crying out that in a vision several
months earlier he had seen this very child, whom an angel had told him was
the promised Messiah. As he wept, his tears fell into the soft wool of his
bleating offering. When he looked up, Mary Anna invited him to come
forward. Laying a gentle hand upon Nathaniel’s head, she looked steadfastly
into his eyes and said. ”You, my child, are favored of God. He who is now
with us has called you to come out of world and to be as one who is his
friend and disciple forever.” Then, she asked Joseph to take the lamb,
while she placed the babe, Yeshua, into Nathaniel’s tanned arms.
I realize, my beloved friend, that my story is becoming increasingly
complex. I also realize that much of what I am sharing with you conflicts
with the stories generally accepted by Christians today. Although I am
risking confusion and conflict for you, my intents is to bring clarity and
open-mindedness. There is so much given portion by portion, topic by topic,
energy flow by energy flow.
More than to bring forth another version of the Christ story, it is my
deeper purpose to prepare you for the advent of the Christ within your own
heart. In this way, you are being prepared for the great changes that are
coming upon you. Thefore, open your heart and remember the energies that
are witnessed through your feelings.
I shall say further that I am here with ou. The very purpose of my coming
long ago is the purpose of my being here in this present moment. You need
not think that I am distant in time or space, or that what occurred 2,000
years ago has no relevance for our day. You are currently in the process of
rewriting your past history. Indeed, some of you have come back from the
future for precisely this purpose.
I am Anna of Carmel, returned to bear witness to the birth of the Christ in
you. I am here to receive you, just as I received the Annointed One 2,000
years ago! As I bring you a chronology of events and the stories of
familiar characters you have studied, know that it is the transmission of
transformational frequencies that is more important than the words throught
which they come. Once you can hear beyond the words, you may remember who
you really are and step forward to fulfill your mission by playing your
part in this grand drama of planetary ascension that we are cocreating
together.
Love and Blessings
Margie Magdalene
Maila Maire Marketta
See also the ANNA books
Anna and Joachim
Grandmother Anna achieved a remarkable life span (612 BC-82 AD) for she knew
how to use the cellular rejuvenation. Her Divine task was to birth and
school a spiritual lineage that continues to benefit humanity today. The
”Seeding of Light” - the dispersion of Anna’s, Mother Mary’s and Jesus’
enlightened descendants whose ”bloodline” acts as a living catalyst for
awakening unity consciousness and your intrinsic Christ-Magdalene potential.
The Descendents Charts of Anna’s big family can be found in the book Anna,
The Voice of the Magdalenes, and also some charts in the book Anna,
Grandmother of Jesus. In the book Anna, Grandmother of Jesus, there is the
painting of Anna, made by Claire Heartsong. In both of the Finnish books you
will also find the same picture of Anna on the cover.
Both of the writers, Claire Heartsong and Catherine Ann Clemett, have a
close relationship with
Grandmother Anna.
Matthias and Anna’s children were two, Joseph of Arimathea and Martha
Joachim and Anna’s children were 12, of whom the youngest was
Mary Anna (20BC- 66AD), the mother of Jesus (4BC-72AD)
The youngest son of Jacob, Joachim’s brother, was Joseph, Jesus’s father.
And the eldest daughter of Jacob, was Elizabeth, the mother of John the
Baptizer.
Today there live Anna’s descendents all over the world.
The meeting of Anna and Joachim
My beloved friend, I know the desire of the human heart for true love. All
too often the experience of love on the earthplane is frustrated, at best a
shallow reflection of that for which one secretly yearns and knows is
possible. I hear your soul’s prayer for a mate with whom there is rapport on
all levels, especially the spiritual in which the fulfillment of our sol is
to uplift life through your committed example of wholeness and unconditional
love. As your soul envolves, an intense desire emerges to join your life
with someone with whom there can be deeply realized divine destiny.
Is such love possible? Yes, my dear friend. When all is in readiness, and
most often when you least expect it, the Beloved comes forth in physical
form to mirror Creator’s divine love. As you come more and more into an
ever-present, intimate relationship with your own eternal Beloved, as did I,
you may also serve the evolution of life by attracting a soulmate with whom
you perfectly mirror each other’s internal mystical marriage of Divine
Feminine and Masculine.
I will now share one of my most treasured memories of my experience when my
beloved came into my life. As I recall, it was late in the summer season of
the year 52 BC according to your calendar, when Virgo was the sign of the
heavens, that I was walking at dawn in the midst of the garden plot, within
the cloister of the sanctuary. It was near the dormitory of the women that I
paused to listen to an inner sound. This sound was a soft, lifting trill of
birdsong, and yet it was more like the sound of pipes. I wondered at its
origin, for surely it was my inner ears that heard. I felt pulled by an
irresistible urge to find the source of this haunting melody, which seemed
to play upon the very strings of my heart. Quickly, I finished the gathering
of fruits and vegetables and took them to our communal strorehouse.
I kept the beckoning sounds to myself as I carefully washed the soil and
sweat from my hands and face. I replaced the linens of my undergarmets and
to prepare my body as if for the Sabbath. My heart continued to quicken
while I placed the freshest of my robes upon my slender form. As I smoothed
the finely woven Egyptian cotton over my breasts and hips, I felt an unusual
awareness of my body. I carefufully ran my Egyptian tortoise comb thtroug my
long, thick, chestnut-brown hair, which had bleached to a flaxen color where
it had been exposed to the summer sun’s blistering rays. I took perfumed oil
into the palms of my hands and lightly massaged it into my waist-length
tresses that I plaited into a braid to be wound around my head. Because it
was so unlike me to give my appearance so much attention, I wondered with
increasing curiosity at that which was calling me.
With one quick glance into my polished bronze mirror, I fled out of the
cloister by way of the outermost gate. Through the pastures I ran. I darted
like a doe among the small groves of nut, fruit, and shade trees and te few
remaining pines and cedars. Upward I climbed to the mount, my heart pounding
as if to take flight from its cage within my chest. Finally, I stopped to
gather myself. No one could I see, except the shepherd boys far below me,
and faint hints of those who moved within the outer walls of Carmel.
Seaward, there were those who were harvesting the wheat and flax upon the
valley’s lower hills. Warm, balmy wind currents rushed upward from the Great
Sea, cooling my steamy skin and disheveling my carefully coifed air. All I
could do was laugh at my ardent passion for the Beloved, which brought me to
the top of the mount emptyhanded.
I sank into the tinder-dry grasses. Tears of longing mingled with laughter’s
sweet release. I lay down, my back against a smooth warm stone. Soft grasses
cushioned my head as I gazed into the cobalt blue sky where swallows, hawks,
grackles, and sea birds darted and soared. The sun waxed overhead, and still
I heard the inner music, so haunting and familiar that I was transfixed. I
continued to lie there engulfed by soothing waves bliss, fed with effulgent
nectar. Slowly, I dissolved in an ocean of flame. Such burning! I was too
drunk to stand.
So the hours passed until I finally began to come to myse, still not knowing
the purpose of my spontaneous excursion or the source of the heartfelt
sound. When once I was able to rise to my feet, smoothing my skirts about
meI thought to myself, ”I must gather herbs, roots, and flowers. There must
be some explanation for my going.” So I began to pluck stems, leaves,
berries, rosehips, and petals. Roots I dug, until my outer skirt and shawl
could hold no more. Then, there were wild roses and a handful of summer
lilies which, last of all, were picked to place upon the altar.
I was so engaged in my labors that I did not notice when the inner song
became the same as the song that wafted upon the breeze. It was only when I
stood up, my cornucopia harvest gathered, that I realized the lovely sounds
I heard were coming from across the crest of the hill beyond me. Carefully,
I carried my treasure to the precipice and knelt amidst the boulders. Not
far below, beneth the shade of a lonely cedar, was a robed minstrel. In
turn, he played the lyre and pipes. So this was the music that had played
upon my very heart, calling me to the mount. I gazed unashamed while
drinking in the melodies he sang and played. Then, as if sensing me, he
turned his tanned, bearded face to scan the ridge above me. Our eyes locked
in an eternatal embrace.
Such joy! Here, at last, in physical form was the one I knew mirrored my
soul in perfect wholeness! An unquenchable burning arose from somewhere deep
within me to consume any remaining resistance that I might have to fully
dissolving into the vast arms of the Beloved on High. While fully aware of
every sensation throbbing throughout my body, my soul again took free
flight.
As if attracted by a magnet so strong that nothing could keep us apart, I
let go of my precious harvest, except for my handful of the season’s last
roses and lilies, and ran to the path that led to the lone, ancient cedar
below. Before I rounded the last outcrop of boulders, tere he was running
toward me. Catching ourselves just in time, we slowed toa measured gait,
each eyeing te other, weighing feeling against reason, as we approached our
moment of truth. Tears welled up from the tenson of holding within our
breasts eons of longing for the Beloved incarnate. Our eyes blazed with
light. Out of ourt lips passed a suppressed sigh. Then, peals of laughter,
quickened with deep recognition, lightened our steps until we stood before
one another, face to ace. I thrust the bouquet into his hand and, like a
deer, almost bolted away, but he reached out and took me into his arms.
Gently, he cupped my face, and stroked my cheeks, fluhed and glistening with
tears.
I hardly knew what to do with myself, feeling awkward and shy. Not knowing
what to say, I silently allowed myself to be with this man, wjo announced
that he was known as Heli to jis Persian brothers and Joacim to is nrothers
of Galilee. The sun haloed his face. His curled, salt and pepper hair spun
tendrils of midnight blue and silver. In that moment, he was a Greek sun
god. It was as if Hjelios stood before me. For me, Jochim wold never do. At
that moment, in my heart, he became Heliochim. After I Introduced him, the
Carmel community began to call him Joachim, as I came to do.
My beloved towered above me, my head abreast of his heart. His shoulders
were wide, his bearing strong. Lean was was his form, contouring the
bleached linen robe he wore. His long, densely tangled hair denoted a
Nazirite Jew, a group of ascetic Essenes who wandeted the lands much as the
saddhus of India live by the Mother’s grace. His hair was parted in the
middle, as worn by those of Galilee, yet his olive complexioned skin and
dark, almond-shaped, oriental eyes told me he was also Persian.
As we stood looking upon one another, reading our energy fields, I
remembered the moment, several months ago, when I was lifted into the light
realms with Isis and Osiris. My vision returned as I beheld before me the
one who had knelt at the feet of the Christed master, Maitreya. Then, I knew
who he was and realized that now was the time to bring the covenant of our
one soul to fruition. At last when I could catch my breath, my winged heart
content to rest, I introduced myself.
I noticed my voice, softer and lower in pitch than usual, as I explained who
I was and my station at Carmel. As if catching up on a very long history,
like children reciting our lessons, we informed one another’s inquisitive
minds, while all the time feeling the undeniable testimony of our hearts
singing familiar, ancient rhythms. Our hands could not leave the other’s
clasp until we noticed the rays of the sun had passed behind the mount. The
sound of a bell reverberated its call to the faithful to come to evening
prayers and the communal supper table. Responsibility and a childlike
eagerness to share the excitement of Joachim’s arrival with my Carmel famly
moved us gather our things we had laid aside during our rendezvous hour.
Down the uppermost slopes of Mount Carmel we descended, in joyful
anticipation of Joachim’s first meeting with Joseph and Martha. Those
gathering around the long tables would soon see us washed and prepared for
Joachim’s formal introduction. So it was that my beloved and I entered the
outer gate to bring our lives and destiny together within Carmel’s sanctuary
of peace.
Soulmate, twin-soul and twin-flame
Now that I have shared my story about meeting with Joachim, who was my
soulmate as well as my twin-soul and twin-flame, I will briefly explain the
nature of soulmate relationships, a very popular and misunderstood topic.
Every soul has numerous soulmates, both physical and spiritual. You might
think of soulmates as a huge extended family that lives on the earthplane
and also in the realms of light. However, before external relationships with
soulmates can be understood, it is vital to become intimate with your
internal soul with whom there is an eternal bonding.
Although I will elaborate on external relationships, I will wish to emphj –
your physical, emotional, mental, and spiritual aspects integragted into a
wholeness of being. Some in dividuals mistakenly put their lives ”on hold”
thinking they can only do their divine purpose with a spiritual partner.
Some miss their appropriate soulmate necause they can not accept the human
element thaty disguises the soul essence of their beloved. If you find
uyourtself single, or with a partner wjo is either spiritually asleep or
awake, please know that yuour primary and most fulfilling soulmate
relationship is with your beloved Self.
Soulmates, like divine complementary mirrors, perfectly reflect your
consciousness in every moment. Sometimes the reflections may express as the
opposite polarity from the one that you are consciously experiencing, but
what you perceive is still mirroring your energy, which is expressing
through the same resonance. You attract these experiences so that both of
you can be conscious of your subconscious or shadow material. Then you have
the opportunity to harmonize and balance the polarities within self as well
as those that emerge within the chemistry of your combined relationship.
Soulmates are not limited to sexually intimate relationships. They can be
relatives, friends, and even enemies. Always, they come into your life, and
you into theirs, at the perfect time when your soul desires accelerated
growth and healing of separation consciousness. Because there is so much
love between you on a soul level, your souls agree before you incarnate that
you will find one another and that you will play the most appropriate roles
in our life’s dramas.
These relationships prepare each of you for your highest empowerment and
destiny. Sometimes those roles are very loving and harmonious. Sometimes
there can be extreme suffering. Nevertheless, the ultimate purpose of
soulmate relationships is to enter into a divine relationship in which the
self is at first mirrored. Then once clarified through forgiveness and
compasskonate love, the Beloved who has always been preent is revealed.
Through self-knowledge and self-empowerment gained in conscious
relationship, each soul remembers ow to beresent for both self and the
perceived one.
The giving and receiving of love through all kinds of frelationships becomes
the greatest of eternally expanding gifts. One way or the other, your soul
comes to understand there are no victims, no tyrants, and truly there is
nothing to forgive. Yet, forgiveness is the key that opens a wounded and
callused heart to feeling the love that it has been missing and craving.
Forgiving, compassonate love sees self and others in innocence. This love
without limits is the open door that brinngs Heaven to Earth.
I could go on and on about the empowerment that comes through conscious,
sacred relationship with the whole of life, which by the way, is constantly
immersed in the free-flow of divine sexual expression. Indeed, I have come
to celibrate all life as sexual! Human sexuality, when it is consiously and
compassionately expressed through an awakened heart, becomes a powerful
spiritual path in which you may come to know your Self as the Lov e, lover,
and the Beloved. Although this terrain of the heart – so often misunderstood
– is near and dear to me, I will bring my discussion to a close.
Meanwhile, let us turn inward and feel the gentle presence of the Beloved
with whom you are already eternally wed.
I now will share with hyou a verse that weas norn of my heart at ourt firtst
meeting. This poem i bave to Joachim after our nuptial rites, as we stood
before the congregation, who witnessed our communion. Let me first say that
the rose is the flower with which my soul is most aligned, her fragrance and
soft petals, and also her thorns. Within this mystery, you may come to know
me.
The verse goes like this:
Rosa Mystica
The season’s last gift of roses beckon you and me
To stand beneath our nuptial bower canopy.
Golden sunset’s brilliant star, our familial witness,
Cupped within a silver chalice, our beloved Venus.
Those roses that once were buds
When last, this way we came,
A cup of wholeness, now exclaim
our rosy hearts to be the Holy Grail.
Let us breathe and be breathed;
Our kiss, the fragrance of the Rose.
Let us drink and be drunk:
The Beloved’s Wine flows.
There is a rose of white and gold,
Within this hear of red,
That I would have you know.
Come, Beloved, enter my bridal bed.
Bring forth your risen flame,
Illumine this many-petaled chamber.
Sing with me the Song of Songs.
Let us renew Solomon’s templed splendor.
Three-fold flame of eternal love,
Transmute these fleshy stones,
Reveal the diamond Earth star
Risen above our merged hearts’ altar.
Let us enter the Beloved’s Garden
And find the twined Roses, silken and dewy.
Yours, Heaven’s gold and sterling.
Mine, the Goddess’ pearl and ruby.
Hidden within a garden of roses
Rests Christ’s heart of petals and thorns.
The Mirror of the Rose reflects who we truly are -
God I AM...the ONE Beloved.
Love and Blessings,
Margie Magdalene
Maila Maire Marketta
See also the ANNA books
Daddy's daughter Lizbett
Elizabeth Hannah, the Daughter of Yeshua and Mary Magdalene
Soul’s Mirror magazine 6/2018
In the book Anna, the Voice of the Magdalenes, Claire Heartsong is
functioning as the facilitator of this session by asking questions of
Catherine Ann Clemett who responds as ”Lizbett”. When first learning about
Lizbett during an early session with Anna, Catherine Ann espressed a desire
to be Lizbett’s Akashic Record proxy because she sensed a strong affinity
with her. She feels a deep soul connection with Lizbett.
Lizbett was conceived at Winter Solstice of 32 AD and was born in the sign
of Virgo the following September of 33 AD.
Mount Bugarach, 36 AD, Age 3
Daddy is standing at the foot of my cradle, which I have almost outgrown. I
am around two or three years old. As I look, he’s really, really tall and I
am pretty small. He’s looking down and he’s smiling at me. I’m supposed to
be going to sleep but I would rather be playing with him. He’s my daddy. I
don’t see him a lot.
From my cradle I am aware that Nana is reading and writing. She’s more in
the background. Daddy has moved to the other side of the room where Mama is
sitting on a large pillow on the floor. He puts his arm around her and she
puts her head on his shoulder. They just sit quietly. I can tell they love
each other a lot.
It’s quite dim. There is a little fire that is dying down and there is a
candle by Nana. There is a little lamp that burns some kind of oil. There
is not a lot of light, it is pretty dim.
There are others around. Mariam and my aunt, Martha, are over by one of the
lamps working with their sewing. Everybody has their projects.
I hear the others speaking very softly, but they are mostly quiet. I hear
an owl and I hear the wind. I am hearing the word February.
Daddy can be pretty fun
Daddy plays with all of us children. There are lots of children and he’s
laughing with us – running and jumping. He can be pretty silly sometimes.
He likes playing with the children. He’s fun. He’s not so stern and
stand-offish like some of the adults. He just gets right down and makes
mud-pies with us. He tickles us and we all laugh. I love his laugh.
The sun is out. Daddy is wearing a very plain long tunic over some
leggings. He is dressed like the other men who live here. The cloth is
woven out of linen. It feels sort of rough.
I have a little tunic of similar material. But it’s not so scratchy
against my bare skin. It goes down almost to my ankles. Sometimes I have
little leather sandals, but I always take them off. I like going barefoot.
Even when the ground isn’t warm yet, I still take my shoes off and go
barefoot. Sometimes, when it is really warm, I take my tunic off. Some of
the grown-ups try to put it back on me – but most of them don’t really
care. Mariam doesn’t like me running around without my tunic. She’s afraid
I will catch a cold. She feels responsible for me and for making sure that
nothing bad happens to me.
Mariam
Mariam is very pretty. She has long, dark brown hair – it’s almost black.
It’s really thick and a little bit frizzy. When it isn’t tied back, it
really sticks out. I like to run my fingers through it. Her skin is light,
kind of golden with some freckles. She has a very nice and kind face. She
has light brownish-grey-green eyes. It depends on if she is in the
sunlight. When the sun glints in them, then they are more of a pretty
green. I like her eyes when she smiles; but sometimes she can be stern and
then she frowns. Sometimes she’s really sad and she cries.
Triangle
Here is also a little baby. She is Sara’s ad Phillip’s. She is crawling.
She is maybe eight months old. I like the baby. I get to play with her.
It’s fun. I have some little toys. There’s a little cloth dolly stuffed
with lamb’s wool and there are other things made out of carved bone and
wood. There is one that I like best. It’s shaped like a triangle.
I play with the triangle I make believe it’s a big house like the one I
saw when we went to the town by the big river. Sometimes I get flowers and
put them on my triangle. Sometimes I put it in the dirt and pretend it
grows grass and other pretty things. Sometimes I hold it up to the sky and
I block the sun out and watch the light dance all around it. Sometimes I
run with it. Sometimes I show it to the baby. And sometimes when I pick
little yellow flowers, the baby tries to grab them. When the yellow
flowers get all white, the baby and I blow the white fluff and we watch
the wind carry the seeds away.
Mount Bugarach, early autumn, 38 AD, Age 5
I am in my home by the big mountain. There are soldiers marching. The
Roman soldiers are marching down a road that’s not too far from the place
where we live. Everybody is worried. Even though we dress like the other
people who live nearby; and we have a kind of magic that we use so that
our community doesn’t attract too much attention, there is still concern
that we will be found out.
Our customs are different than the soldiers’ ways. We are afraid that they
will disturb our way of life. Some of the other children and I climbed a
nearby hill this morning where we can look through the thick trees down
into the valley. We can see them off in the distance. There are lots of
them. They have horses and carts and they make the dust rise. Long lines
of them are walking. We can hear them. There’s lots of dust and noise.
It is early fall. The leaves are beginning to turn yellow. There is
something going on – like something important that makes us feel uneasy.
The Romans cause trouble
The local farmers and villagers are complaining a lot about how the Romans
are making everyone give them more of our grain and animals. There are
more Roman soldiers coming to the village these days. Just yesterday a
small group of them rode horses right up to our gate. They did not show
any respect. They just walked up to our big house where we gather for
meals and sharing. While we were eating, they banged on the door. They
didn’t wait for us to open it. They just came in and looked all around.
Isaac, Joseph and Nana talked to them and gave them something to eat. They
went away with extra food.
The grown-ups talked late into the night. They are saying it is time for
those of us who came here from the Old Country to go with Joseph (of
Arimathea) to a far away island called Avalon. Joseph is my Grandpa
(mother’s father) and he is very old. He is rich and he has boats. I
haven’t seen them; but I have heard lots of stories. He comes and goes
like my daddy and my two mothers.
Two mothers
My other mother is Myriam (of Tyana). She looks different from my mother.
She’s taller and bigger and she has darker skin. She’s very beautiful.
Mama’s very pretty, but I think Myriam is beautiful like Queen Esther. She
comes and goes, too. But most of the time she and my mother are here. She
is fun like my daddy. She laughs a lot and sometimes I like to be with her
more than my mother. Mama seems more far away, even when she is here. I
know she loves me and my big sister, Sar’h. I think Sar’h is more like her
than me.
Usually I feel safe, but right now nobody is feeling really safe. It’s
like they have been through this before. The others have said that. They
tire of it because there are many times in different places when they have
been through this concern. They used to be concerned about other Jews, who
are different from us; who don’t like us. They say in the Old Country both
the Jews and the Romans gave us trouble.
Nathaniel
I heard the grown-ups talking about how Nathaniel was arrested by the Jews
and killed by the Romans in a far-away place. I have heard stories of how
my Daddy had this happen to him, except he didn’t die – he is still alive.
I am so glad Daddy is still here, though I don’t get to see him much. I
don’t know very much about how Nathaniel died. I just know it has been
very hard for Mariam. She cries more than she used to cry. Before it was
like if she felt tender about a beautiful flower or sunset, or about a
new-born baby or lamb, she would cry…but she was smiling when she cried.
Now she cries and she’s sad. She doesn’t talk anymore. We find other ways
to talk. I wish I understood better because I love Mariam very much. I
just know that everyone is concerned that what happened to Nathaniel could
happen to us.
Grand Mama, Mary Anna (Mother Mary) is here, too. She is so nice and so
kind and she likes me so much. Yes, she is here at the moment, but she’s
not here all the time. She comes and goes, too. Sometimes she goes off
with my Daddy. Sometimes she goes off to other villages where there are
others like us. She loves taking care of people when they are sick.
Everyone feels better when she is around and when she tells her lovely
stories about my Daddy. She has a way of showing people how to be happy
and how to be kind to each other. I miss her when she is away. She is like
another mother. Daddy’s younger brothers and his sisters are here, too. I
like them a lot. I have a very large and loving family. Here live also
Grandmother Mary Anna’s children.The oldest sister is Aunt Ruth and then
there’s a big girl named Esther Salome. They also like to take care of me.
The boys are John Mark and Matteas. Some of the men go with her to give
her protection. Often Nana, Ruth, Esther Salome, Myriam and Sara go with
her. Sometimes my mother goes and Sar’h and I get to go, too, if it’s not
too far away.
Sara and Philip
Tabitha’s and Isaac’s daughter, Sara, and her husband, Philip have besides
the baby a boy that is older. Justus was born not long after me.
Sara is very sweet and she has a beautiful face like Mama Myriam. They
both have dark golden skin in the summertime. But Sara’s skin is darker,
like her mother’s, and sometimes she has very rosy cheeks. She likes to
pick little berries that grow wild on the hillsides. When she takes us
with her to help her pick, she sometimes puts berries in our mouths. Her
baby makes a funny face. The berry must not be sweet enough – and she
spits it out. She collects herbs with Nana. Nana has taught her about
herbs. I like to go herb gathering with them.
Philip has black hair and a bushy beard and brown eyes with bushy
eyebrows. He’s nice, but he can be very serious at times. He seems a lot
older than Sara. He is good with the animals. He is good with the horses,
the mules and the donkeys. He knows how to train them to be good for
riding and pulling wagons and plows. He is very handsome riding our big,
new stallion that has glistening brown hair and a long, flowing black
tail. Sometimes he lets me ride behind him, my arms wrapped around his
skinny waist. He likes to tell us stories about my daddy. I like it when
he sits me down in front of him and takes my hands in his and tells me
special stories about my daddy and my mother. He knows that I miss Daddy
and he wants me to know I am loved very much.
Philip alwys makes sure that everything is taken care of when Daddy
travels with any of the grown-ups. He takes care of the animals and makes
sure there are enough provisions for everyone. He feels very responsible.
He makes sure everything works right.
Healing herbs
The herbs are for when you are sick. Sometimes they make a paste or salve
out of the herbs. If you get a rash or something, they put the herbs on
the rash.
I had it put on my leg when it was hurt a few weeks ago. It itched a lot.
They put it on the sores and told me I wasn’t supposed to touch it or
scratch it. It made my leg better in a couple of days. Actually, it felt
better right away, but it took a couple of days for the rash to
disappear.
On the way to Britain, late fall, 38 AD
We are traveling. We are wearing thick, warm travel garments that are
kind of rough, like burlap. They are dark brown so that we blend into
the countryside. We travel mostly at night when we’re not so visible. We
are going to a place where the Druids live. We are friends with the
Druids. It is a place where we can be safe while the Romans are marching
around the countryside. We’re not settling there, we’re just going to
take refuge for a time. We have visited other Druids on our journey.
They help us a lot.
We are still in Gaul. We are traveling to a place where we can cross the
ocean in boats. We have already come close to the great ocean several
times. I could see it shining far off in the distance. It went on
forever into the misty blue sky. GrandpaJoseph (of Arimathea) knows the
way. He has everything arranged. Nothing bad has happened to us.
Sometimes it’s really cold and rainy. That slows us down, but our Druid
friends give us shelter. Most of the leaves are off the trees now.
We are at the place where the boats are being prepared for sailing. It’s
pretty here. I like to see the foamy waves splashing on the big stones.
I like the smells and the many sea birds. Everything is windswept and
wild. Inland a little ways, there is a village where Grandpa Joseph’s
friends live. I like the children who live here. I don’t quite
understand their words; but we find a way to share our stories and play
games. They like to take the other children and me to the places where
there are standing stones and groves of old trees. There are fairies
here. There are lots of fairies and little people called elves. The
people who live here and do their magic can see the little people and
talk to them.
Magical people and fairies
I heard about the fairies where we used to live, but now I can see them.
They are very friendly. They like us. They come up to us and they are
playful. They have jobs. They help the flowers and trees. They help the
earth. They help everybody live their best life, whether it is a plant
or a flower or a bumble bee or a person. They know how to vibrate with
the right colors and the right sounds. They work best with the sun and
the elements. They help everything work right together.
Nana has told me about them and how they help the herbs that go into
making tea and salves. The fairies somehow get the herbs to do what they
are supposed to do so people can get well. She calls them devas and
angels. I don’t see the angels yet. The angels are bigger. I can see the
fairies and the elves when I am in this special place like I did in
certain places near the big mountain where we used to live. I think I
will get to see the angels soon. Nana says there are fairies and elves
in the new place we are going. Daddy knows about these little people,
too.
Avalon, 41 AD, Age 7
I’m on the green hillside twirling around. It’s sunny and the grass
feels warm beneath my feet. Things are peaceful now; at least today… the
Romans aren’t here. Sometimes we see a few who do business with Grandpa
Joseph. But we don’t see the soldiers anymore. It’s mostly peaceful.
I’ve heard stories about the nearby tribes fighting amongst themselves;
but now it is peaceful.
I can see far away when I stand on the top of this hill that is called
the Tor. It is close to where we live. Today I am by myself. I am just
twirling and feeling the sun on my face. I twirl and twirl until I get
dizzy, and then I fall down. And then, when I fall down, I roll over and
over down the hill. Then I just lie there until the world stops
spinning. And then I run up the hill and do it again.
We will have been here three years when the days are very short and it
is cold. I just turned 7 years old a week ago.
Our home
There is a kind of fence made of big thick branches that are roped and
woven together so there’s no space between them. The fence surrounds our
entire village. It is a kind of protection and it keeps the animals from
wandering away. We also have another kind of protection. The people who
live here know how to make a mist come up when they want our village to
be invisible. Inside the gates, we have our houses.
I don’t live in just one house. The houses are round with pointed tops
made of stiff straw and reeds. Some are big and some are small. They are
mostly clustered close together. Nana’s (Grandmother Anna) is a ways off
all by itself. Sometimes I stay with the other children in one of the
big houses, but sometimes my sister, Sar’h, and I stay in Nana’s little
house. We have a place to sleep where we don’t bother her.
Community life
It’s different here than it was at Mount Bugarach, mostly because it’s
so much colder and wetter. We still share everything – all our food and
work and clothing. Some of the families that have always lived here, all
live together – the grandparents, the parents and the children all share
the same space. Those of us who came here from the Old Country live more
in dormitories. The older children live together with a few grown-ups
who take turns looking after us. The men and women who are not married
live together, but in their separate dormitories. The couples who are
married have their little huts. There is a large roundhouse where we
come together to eat and share prayers, singing and stories. Guests who
travel a distance sometimes sleep there. It’s in the middle of the
circle of roundhouses where we live. There are several large gardens and
springs nearby. The sheep and cattle roam over the hills and there are
fields that grow our food. There’s a special place where the animals;
their food and the wagons and tools, are kept.
Things to learn
We always learn. We go to different houses to learn different things.
Sometimes the girls learn different subjects. Sometimes we go and sit at
different teachers’ feet. Some of the teachers are old and some are not
much older than me. Each one has something special to teach us; like how
to watch the movement of the stars and how to predict the weather, how
to care for the animals, how to count and measure and build things and
how to keep from getting sick. Some show us how to grow food and how to
prepare it for meals. There are drum and harp players, also singers who
teach us songs and special dances. Some know how to make things that are
useful and they know how to decorate them with pretty designs. Others
are master storytellers. They train our minds to memorize many things
and how to recite them and how to think clearly. We also learn how to
speak different languages and how to write and read some of them.
Being taught how to think
I like to focus my mind and concentrate until everything feels very
still and full of light. We learn about our breath and how it’s
connected to our thoughts and feelings. We work with our imagination and
with our dreams. They make it all into games. Sometimes there is
laughter; but most of the time we work and practice with lots of
determination and focus. I think the older children do the same things,
but what they learn is more difficult. Right now, we mostly just
practice.
Sending energy
Sometimes Mama teaches me and the other children. When we are alone
together she sits down in front of me and she puts her forehead to my
forehead. Then she holds my hands and touches her feet to my feet and
her hands to my hands, palm to palm. She smiles and breathes with me. We
practice and practice gathering the energy. It feels nice and warm when
she sends the energy through my body. Then she has me send the energy
through her body. It goes around and around. I can feel it. I like doing
this with my mother very much. Mama knows a lot about energy.
Travelling
Mama is not here all the time. She, Nana and my Daddy (Yeshua) come and
go. I don’t think they go too far away. Myriam (of Tyana) and Mary Anna
(Mother Mary) have been away for a long time. They went with Grandpa
Joseph to the big city where the Roman emperor lives. I have heard they
are now visiting a far away place in the Orient where Daddy and Myriam
(of Tyana) used to live. Some of their children are here with me. I
know their mothers will come back someday. Mariam is here. She doesn’t
travel so much. She still doesn’t talk. I’m used to her being quiet. We
understand each other very well even though we don’t talk in the usual
way.
Even though we have horses and provisions when we travel, my parents,
sometimes, can also travel differently than other people – it’s like
they can come and go and just kind of reappear.
That sounds like a lot of fun. It’s not so cumbersome, like when we have
to travel. I don’t understand why they don’t do it that way all the
time. Maybe it’s because we don’t all know how to disappear and reappear
like they do. I will think about this and talk to Nana about how to
learn to travel with them.
Nana and John
Sometimes there are people that come and visit with her. She is always
very happy to see them. Her heart is very joyous. I’m not sure who they
are. Some I have seen before. She gets very excited when they come to
visit. There is one man friend she sees a lot. His name is John. I think
she loves him because she looks at him and touches him in a way that
says he is very special. Sometimes she blushes when I ask about him. I’m
not used to seeing Nana this way. I’m glad. She’s not so serious.
Avalon, 47 AD, summer, Age 13
The ceremony – a “coming of age” ritual.
I am dressed in a very fine bluish, flowing material. It’s almost
see-through. I have an embroidered dark blue ribbon on my head which
covers my third eye. Then the ribbon comes back behind my ears where it
ties. There is a small crystal sewn to the ribbon where it covers my
third eye. My dress also has a ribbon with the same embroidery and it
comes across my chest in a cress-cross pattern. I have long, medium
brown hair. It’s parted down the middle and it goes below my waist. I
have very fair skin. It’s pale like my Grandma Mary Anna’s (Mother
Mary). There are very few of us with such pale skin. Almost all of my
relatives who came from the Old Country have olive-colored skin. There
are many more light-skinned people who live here in Avalon. I am
standing with my hands slightly away from my sides, with my palms
forward. We are having an initiation.
A special initiation day when we get to actually experience, for the
first time, what we’ve been taught. This initiation means we get to take
the light and move it in a special way through our bodies. We take our
light from the earth, moon and sun. And not just the sun we see with our
eyes, but the sun beyond the sun. We take all the light into our head
and move it down into our energy centers. We focus it down into our
organs where babies are made. It is a powerful golden light that comes
down and connects into that energy center and into those organs. It sets
up an energy field that carries a particular frequency. It connects with
the moon’s blood that comes upon reaching the threshold of womanhood. It
connects with all the blood that flows through our whole body and all
the energy that flows through all our being.
In this way, our blood carries the vibration of spirit. It is an
anchoring of spirit into our consciousness so that when the time of
shedding our moon blood comes, we can use our thoughts and our words to
benefit life and give birth to good things. It is a time of
responsibility in which we bring nurturing care for others; and it’s a
fine-tuning of self. It is a time to be more like the Great Mother – to
be her daughters in true sisterhood.Who
Who are leading the ceremony
Grandmother Anna, my mother (Mary of Bethany) and Noah’s wife, Dancing
Wind are leading this ceremony. They are wearing long, midnight-blue,
hooded tunics. They are each holding a long wooden staff. It anchors and
directs the flow of light and energy. They use it to calibrate the
energy for our group of eight girls who are in the inner circle and for
each of us individually. They have a band across their forehead that
holds a crescent moon over the third eye point. They breathe deeply
while they tone sounds and sing chants. They form a triangle at the
center of our circle of eight new initiates. There is a larger circle of
women and older girls surrounding us. Some of the women are the girls’
mothers.
At first, we girls are standing at the threshold outside of the triangle
getting ready to enter, one by one. Even though we have had this energy
come down as a group, each one of us goes and stands in the center of
the triangle. There are stones arranged on the smooth ground at the
center of the sacred grove. There are two large inter-twined circles in
which we all stand. Five other priestesses come forward and make a
pentagram, the symbol of the sacred feminine. Within the shape that is
formed, where the circles overlap, it is the shape of our eyes, our
mouths and the shape of our sacred female gate. Grandmother Anna, Mama
and Wind Dancer make a trinity to amplify the energy at the innermost
center.
We walk one at a time into the space they create. They move and dance
around us, lifting their staffs toward the full moon. She is bathing us
with her silver light. They chant and beat their hoop drums and bring
the energy in. They bring it in and bring it in until we are trembling
and almost swooning – the energy is so strong.
The triangle
The the triangle that is formed is similar to the toy you loved when you
were a little girl.
I think it was kind of an imprinting. Now it’s an entry point to many
other worlds and dimensions. Each point and each surface allows a
different kind of access. And in this initiation, we are being granted
the permission to move into another level of teaching. We are having the
energy that follows sacred geometry to be imprinted within our being to
allow this unfolding. It is very exciting. It’s something we have been
taught from childhood. We are working very much with our planet, our
beloved Mother Gaia. We are learning more about the Divine Mother, how
to hold her great energy and how to be a conduit, or a sacred container,
through which other energies can pass and come into harmony. That is
part of what we do.
The boys have their own initiation. The uncles; Joseph, Andrew,
Josephus and Noah, the boy’s fathers and brothers lead the rituals of
becoming a man.
I am thirteen. I will be fourteen in two more months. Some of the girls
are twelve. The oldest is sixteen. Some of the girls in our village
have children at our age, but we are on a different path. It is not
that we are not allowed to have children at some point later in life;
it is just that we are choosing a different training or path of
teaching. We young girls, who are coming into our womanhood, are being
taught how to carry the information and the codes to a different
fruition. We are taught how important it is to be able to utilize our
wombs for a higher energetic exchange and a higher alignment with our
mates. Whether we do this for our enlightenment or for allowing a
greater divinity to come forth when we have our children; it is done
with much more loving awareness.
My mother and daddy brought me into the world in this way
It was a very sacred exchange, a blessed moment, sanctioned by all the
Councils of Light.
Being a Magdalene
My mother is called Magdalene. She is of that family and that spiritual
lineage.
I am not a fully initiated Magdalene; but a Magdalene at the first
level of training.
I carry the genetics and the potential for being a Magdalene, which are
carried from generation to generation. But just having the Magdalene
genetic codes does not make me a Magdalene. There has to be a
willingness and readiness of mind, body and soul. Much study,
contemplation, and cleansing of thoughts and emotions are required.
There are activations or transmissions of spiritual energy that must
come down and awaken the codes that are held in the earth elements of
the body. Then there can be an ignition of a spiritual fire within.
When this happens it ignites internal pathways of knowledge to be
expressed in external paths of service. Then you can be addressed as a
Magdalene.
Some Magdalenes have to look back many generations to find their
genetic connection.
To be a Magdalene is not by birthright alone. It is through a deep
desire and a willingness to be trained and taught. It is accomplished
in collaboration within a lineage of those who have gone ahead of you.
It is an honoring of those who walk with you; and it is an honoring of
your own physical and emotional self. When all the required elements
are present, there is the uniting of the memory and the ancient wisdom
that is carried through lifetimes into the present incarnated self.
Then one holds the mantle and the staff of the Magdalene. It is a great
honor to never be taken for granted. A Magdalene vows to never bring
harm or to feel superior or prideful.
Men can be Magdalenes
There are men aligned in a similar order. They are the protectors or
knights of the Magdalene. They receive their own similar experience of
teaching and fusing higher dimensions of divinity into awakening the
codes held within physicality. The frequencies are a little different
for the men whose path of service brings together the union of spirit
and flesh; but they go about it with a slightly different focus than
the women.
It is important to understand that the codes may be carried in a female
body in one lifetime and then in a male body in the next. The soul has
the opportunity to experience a full spectrum of how the Great Mother,
through her Magdalene sons and daughters, helps all living beings
return to her full embrace. Some of the Druids carry this ancient
wisdom and they work in harmony with those of us who are called
Essene-Magdalenes. On certain occasions of teaching and ritual, the men
and women come together.
Because there is a slightly different complementary frequency and
function, the initiated men and women can come together like a lock and
key. There can be a powerful fusion. This is needed for conceiving more
awake children in the Light, for conscious dying and rebirth, for the
Rites of the Sepulcher, and other things that we do not share with
those who would not understand.
Partners
You do not need a partner to have these fusion experiences
You can do it all by yourself. But it is very helpful to learn in
increments with a partner. The partners may change with time, as either
one may develop faster than the other, or one may be better suited for
a particular ritual and not the other. My parents,Yeshua and Mary of
Bethany, and sister, Sar’h, and other relatives were my first partners,
like when my mother and I circulated energy with each other. There may
be a series of partners, both men and women, until we are ready to be
with our partner who perfectly meets our highest destiny.
A perfect fusion
Then there is a perfect fusion and a perfect fit on all levels. Then we
can create an incredible energetic field. There is an energetic
interpenetration like a pulse that goes out and then it returns,
amplifying and magnifying the joined partners as they join with the
Light of the Beloved on High (as Grandmother Nana calls the unnamable
God). It is like the sacred triangle. The two people are the base of
the triangle and the Beloved is the point at the top, where they both
join. They are equally joined at every point of the triangle. Then the
triangle becomes a powerful generator of energy like the Great Pyramid
in Egypt where my parents took some of their Magdalene initiations.
Information and wisdom is gathered and experienced. There is a
spiraling out and in of greater and greater magnitudes and more and
more dimensions.
The boys and the men come to the priestesses and maidens to learn from
them.
That has not happened to me yet, but I know that in a year or two,
after I have the training, then those experiences will commence.
Avalon, 48 AD, summer, Age 14
Living with the maidens feels kind of exciting because we get to share
and talk about things that girls our age get to know – things we didn’t
know or care about when we were younger. There is much practice that we
do, but we also have fun. I get to live with my sister, Sar’h, now. We
also have our house mother, who lives in our home with us. She’s
usually one of the women in the community who doesn’t have children. It
is thought that it would be better to not have anyone’s relative so as
not to have any favorites. Occasionally, a relative comes when there is
a need. Usually our house mother takes turns with other women.
Grandpa Joseph, who is Mama’s father, was gone with Mary Anna (Mother
Mary) and Myriam (of Tyana) for several years. He came back to Avalon
when they went on to visit relatives in Tyana and India (41 AD). He
left this summer to bring them back home. He has a great sense of
responsibility for our community and for overseeing its welfare. I miss
him. He’s very old, too; but he doesn’t look as old as Uncles Andrew
and Josephus. In fact he is quite spry. He has a wife named Nueme whom
he married soon after his return to Avalon in 41 AD. Nueme gave him two
boy children who are twins. He is very proud of them and I know he must
miss them very much. I think when he gets back this time it might be
his last long voyage.
The Romans’ invasion
Five years ago our peace came to an end. The Romans invaded far to the
east and many lives were lost. Now there are thousands of soldiers,
just like in Gaul; except there is more fighting in the fair land of
Britannia, as the Romans call it, because this is Rome’s new frontier.
The Celts of Gaul have long been suppressed under the rule of Rome. The
Britons are very brave and fierce warriors. But they are not able to
keep the Romans from pouring onto our sacred land. The legions keep
coming and it is easy to see they are here to stay. The Emperor
Claudius even came for a few weeks.
Right now we are being ignored, which is a good thing. We continue on
with our ways and our life. But we pretty much need to keep to
ourselves. We blend in as much as we can with the common folk. It is
best that way.
Avalon is a consciousness
There are other places sometimes referred to as Avalon. It’s like
Avalon is a consciousness, not so much the name of a physical place. As
a consciousness, it is the combined wisdom of the Magdalene-Essenes and
the Druids; it is an ethereal realm of peace, beauty and magic that
lies beyond the mists of the ignorant mind.
Daddy comes and goes
Father (Yeshua) comes, but he comes less and less now. I have not seen
him in quite a while, although I know he is here on the inner planes
close to my heart. It seems that he spends more time in the mountains
you call the Himalayas. I think that is partly the reason his mother
and Myriam went there. I see some things in my inner sight. He shows me
things. Mama, Sar’h and I sit together often and ask for Daddy’s
presence. We can feel a part of him come and be here with us. Sometimes
he actually shows up for an hour or two. I think Mama sees more of him;
but she doesn’t talk about it much with me. She knows how to travel to
the great mountains in her light body. I am still learning.
Glamorgan, Wales, early spring, 55 AD, Age 21
I am being sent out into the world, away from my beloved home in
Avalon. I feel some trepidation, yet I know I am to carry the flame of
divinity and the codes of the Magdalene to other people, especially
other women.
I am twenty-one. I am alone for the moment. I have gone to the land
and villages of the Silures in southern Wales where my uncles Andrew
and Josephus used to live. They began a monastery here when I was very
young and still living in Bugarach. They are no longer living, but
there are some relatives and people I used to know in Avalon who call
Glamorgan home. My other mother’s (Myriam of Tyana’s) children: Joses
Simeon, Jude and Miriam; and Grandmother Mary Anna’s children: Uncle
Matteas and Aunt Esther Salome live here much of the time; as do I. We
come and go between here (Glamorgan), Avalon and Mona.
It is difficult being here because the Roman soldiers have encampments
and forts everywhere. Most of the local people do not trust us. We
refuse to fight, and because of this, they think we are siding with
the Romans. They do not hide their anger toward us and their hatred of
the Romans.
Right now I am crossing many fields and rolling hills on my way to a
village where I have been invited to share my knowledge of healing
herbs and midwifery. I have a large hunting dog (predecessor of the
Irish wolfhound) with me for protection. He is a good stalwart friend.
We are walking very briskly; as fast as we can along the muddy track,
and we should arrive at our new home well before the sun reaches its
zenith. I usually don’t travel alone. But I am confident I will be
safe. My inner sight is well-developed and I know how to be invisible.
This is an opportunity to use what I have practiced. This is my first
journey alone. In the past I could lean on others. This is my first
journey being really responsible for my self and listening to my own
inner counsel/council. Although I know I will find brothers and
sisters among the Druids and my relatives, and there will be teachings
and camaraderie, I am truly my own timber, so to speak, at the moment.
My mother is also living in Wales, near Mona, but, like my father
(Yeshua), she comes and goes. Sar’h is here. She is receiving training
at the Druid sanctuary on Mona. I may go there for my advanced
training. It has not been revealed to me if this is mine to do or not.
Grandmother Anna mostly stays where I spent my growing up years.
Occasionally she comes to this land and spends time on Mona. She’s
always very thrilled every time a member of the family comes to visit
her in Avalon. We are rather scattered now. It’s getting more
difficult for her and the others from Avalon to travel because there
are so many Roman soldiers and forts separating them from the West
Country. We have to be very careful. There’s a lot of talk about how
we can protect ourselves and make our travels safer.
Life with the common people
I am being guided now to live among the common folk in order to serve
them and blend in with them. It is important for my own safety to not
“stick out” like a sore thumb, as it were. The people who work the
land have an arduous life. They have suffered much at the hand of the
Romans. It is good to learn their ways and to gain their trust. My
half-brothers, Joses Simeon and Jude, and my half-sister Miriam and
also Aunt Esther Salome and Uncle Matteas are married to good men and
women who mostly carry the blood of the Britons. This fact does not go
unnoticed by the local people; nor by the Romans. We walk a delicate
balance.
Lizbett and Simeon
Lizbett lived with his husband Simeon and their three children in
their beloved home of the monastery in Glamorgan. After ”the Great
Gathering” in Fortingall, Scotland in 55 AD, Grandmother Anna’s big
family was dispersed during the years 56-59 AD to many countries
around the Great See and further away; and today it is spread all over
the world.
Lizbett with her family found refuge with Grandmother Anna many a
time; also after the destruction of Glamorgan and Mona. Grandmother
Anna, the beloved Nana, tells about Lizbett:
To Lizbett her children are a great comfort, since her mother (Mary of
Bethany), Myriam (of Tyana) and Mariam went to India. Her father
(Yeshua) consciously ascended from the Earthplane nearly a decade ago,
leaving traces of his ethereal body elements as a powerful radiation
field.
Sadly, Lizbet has a congestion of the lungs which is settling around
her heart, perhaps it is the grief we all bear, as loved ones leave us
to walk in our existential aloness. She knows the Truth of the
All-One-ness and in this realization she finds comfort and peace.
Love and Blessings,
Margie Magdalene
Maila Maire Marketta
See also the ANNA books
Anna,
Grandmother of Jesus
Anna,
The
Voice of the Magdalenes
Martha and Judas Iscariot
People are used to thinking of Martha as a hardworking and practical woman,
as an example
to every woman.
So it essentially is but there are also many levels and dimensions in
Martha. You may be astonished to think of Martha in a new way.
Martha was born at Bethany in 3 AD, and is Anna’s granddaughter. She is the
daughter of Anna’s oldest son, Joseph of Arimathea, and the younger sister
of Mary of Bethany and Lazarus. She lived in the large family home that
Joseph of Arimathea built for his second wife and Martha’s mother, Mary of
Magdala, located in Bethany near Jerusalem and the Mount of Olives. She
lived in Bethany before going to France and Britain. She returned to
southern France in 56 AD, where she lived the remainder of her life.
In the book ’Anna, The Voice of the Magdalenes’, by Claire Heartsong and
Catherine Ann Clemett,
(that I have translated into Finnish), many Magdalenes tell about their
lifes at a certain moment in a certain place. Martha also tells about her
life; in a very open way, about her relationships with men, and especially
with Judas Iscariot.
Martha longs for light and warmth
I find this dark, wet climate depressing. I am thinking when the ones who
are from Bugarach return to the sunny land of Gaul, near the Great Sea, I
may go with them. I will wait and see if this is wise. Even though I miss my
home in Bethany and my more recent simple life in Bugarach, I am glad that I
can be here now with so many of my family. I feel safe. The Romans are not
here. I feel that I can help with the children; that I can help my
grandmother; and that I can help many people in the community, like I’ve
always done. I am learning many new things and I have my place in the
household.
Martha and the Mysteries
I don’t understand completely what it is about the Mysteries that attract so
many of my family. I have been surrounded by people, all my life, who know
about the invisible realms and who can do things most people cannot do or
even think about. My mother taught me about the Goddess from my infancy. For
many years, she served as a Magdalene high priestess at the village of
Magdala, on the Sea of Galilee. I experience the Great Mother’s ways as
being very exciting and beautiful.
I know those who have soul Awareness beyond their mind’s concepts, and who
are present with their breath, are much happier and calmer than the ordinary
people I meet. But many of the alchemical practices of the Magdalene seem
too difficult to understand; and they take so much time and energy. How the
others, like my sister, Mary (of Bethany), and my brother, Lazarus, do these
things so effortlessly escapes me.
Martha, the skilful mistress of the large household
I prefer having good conversations with my family and spending my time with
what I can tend to with my hands, such as making clothing and preparing
healthy foods.
I am good at creating very soft and durable garments. I can weave all kinds
of fibers and piece fabrics together. I know many things about how to keep
our bodies healthy and functioning well.
There are some of the communal meals which I like to create, especially when
we are observing a special feast. I have learned how to help with certain
foods that are good for individuals so that their bodies are ready for
fasting retreats. I also enjoy being available to provide rejuvenating meals
when they are finishing their time of cleansing. If anyone is ill or
injured, I can administer healing tonics, which soothe them and speed
recovery.
I am thankful for our Essene practices of cleanliness and eating only
vegetables, fruits, nuts and grains. I try to continue eating only raw food
but that is not always easy in this cold, dark climate. Before long, as the
light increases, it will be time to fast and cleanse. There will be ample
fresh produce from the gardens and orchards. I am glad that the coming days
will help us all feel lighter in our bodies and minds.
Martha loves children
I love children. And perhaps, because I never had any of my own, I like to
spend a lot of my time tending the babies and teaching the children. I
especially enjoy teaching the different languages that I have learned over
the years to anyone who is eager to converse in them, no matter their age. I
am somewhat facile with a number of spoken languages, but not so good at
writing them. I confess that I find this ability helps me to feel some
measure of intelligence, especially at those times when I don’t understand
more esoteric subjects.
Marha’s ability with languages
I know how to speak, read and write Hebrew, Aramaic and Greek. I can read
Latin and speak some of the Latin vernacular that the Romans use in
Palestine and Gaul. I also understand a little Egyptian and some of the
language of the Samaritans. I very much enjoy learning a few new phrases
that Yeshua, Myriam of Tyana and my sister teach me when they talk about
their travels to India. While we were in Bugarach, I learned how to speak
some of the native dialects.
Now I am learning the Celtic tongue that is spoken by the native peoples
here in Avalon. I am able to discern several different dialects because
there are numerous Celtic tribes who speak according to their origins. My
ears are able to hear nuances of sound. With a little practice and a kind
heart, I can often engage conversations with almost anyone. People come here
from different places, just like they did in Bethany and Bugarach. I am very
interested in their stories and what brings them here – and how I may be of
help in some small way.
Martha, a great mistress with guests
From the time I was a small child, Father (Joseph of Arimathea) hosted many
guests from many places, who came to our homes. He often invited me to sit
with them and I quickly learned that I could carry on a conversation with
little effort. I learned how to interpret and translate so that we could all
understand each other. This gave my father and me much pleasure. And because
Father was away so much, I must confess that, I, like my siblings, enjoyed
his attention in all the forms it came to us.
Sometimes I write, but more often what I do is communicate through speaking.
These past years, in which I have had much more time to be with Grandmother
Anna, she has begun helping me to learn how to memorize some of the oral
spiritual teachings in Aramaic. One of my favorite recitations, treasured
among the Magdalenes, is the “Song of Songs,” which Queen Sheba gave to our
great patriarch, Solomon the Wise.
The oral traditions
There has always been an oral tradition among us who practice the mystical
path of the Essenes and the Great Mother. Some of it, I learned from my
mother (Mary of Magdala) who was also skilled in oral rendition. Because I
chose to stay in Bethany, where I was the mistress of our large household, I
did not learn much of the ways of arcane wisdom, as did my siblings and
cousins, who went away to the places of initiation at Carmel and Egypt. I
tried to learn at the synagogue and I visited Qumran a few times, but I
found their formal teachings too dry and boring; so I gave it up.
After Yeshua returned, I found his way of teaching much more to my liking.
His words communicate directly to my heart and not just my mind. This is
true of my sister and brother, as well, when they share their great wisdom.
It is a wonderful treat to sit in my adventurous family’s company and
receive the many teaching stories they have gathered over many years of
study; and their travels near and far.
Grandmother Anna also has a way of making her teaching stories very
interesting and meaningful. My family’s example motivates me to memorize and
recite more than I would otherwise. It is for this reason that I feel
somewhat hesitant to go back to southern Gaul.
Avalon and the celts
Avalon is a great place of learning and I have a wonderful opportunity for
enriching my later years by being here. I have also been told there is a
much bigger center of Druid culture, what you would call a university, far
to the west of us where the land of Britain extends out into the great
Atlantic. Just beyond this far shore, there is an entire island which is
given to sacred practices. It is called Ynes Mon or Mona. We also call it an
Isle of Avalon. I hope to go there someday.
There is a very sophisticated oral tradition among the Celtic people that
has been carried on since ancient times. I learned a little about this while
in Bugarach, but here in Avalon it is given great emphasis. Those who keep
and transmit oral wisdom are called Druids and Bards.
My father and uncles, Andrew, Josephus and Noah, have been taught how to
transmit these oral traditions. They are highly respected, especially Noah
who is already considered a great Druid and Bard. I was very surprised to
learn that my beloved father has been trained in the Druid wisdom; and that
he is looked up to by many of the Celtic kings and chieftains who come to
visit him. Many years ago Yeshua shared some of the experiences he had with
my father and uncles when he came to Avalon as a boy of thirteen. Now that I
am here, his stories come more alive.
Martha’ s relationship with Yeshua
I think of Yeshua like a beloved brother, and I am his beloved sister, more
so than just being cousins. I feel very, very close to him. My sister and
brother pick up on the deeper meaning of his sayings right away, but for me
they often go over my head. That troubles me some. It feels like I can’t be
as close to him as I would like to be. But there is a part of me, in my
heart – yes, in my deepest heart – where I know he knows me and I know him.
I can feel his beautiful energy melting away all my tension when I am in his
arms. Sometimes like right now. I can attune to him and he helps me relax. I
can breathe and let go of my worries and my cares.
Yeshua’s energy patterns
I don’t see energy patterns like my sister, Mary (of Bethany), does; but I
can feel subtle energy as a movement of warmth in my body. I can feel a
vibration like when the sunlight comes through a window and the little
particles of dust dance in the light. Sometimes the little hairs on my body
stand on end. The top of my head, my skin and my muscles vibrate. Sometimes
I vibrate very gently – the vibration is hardly noticeable at all – other
times my body quakes all over. The energy feels like the warmth of the sun.
I feel more warmth throughout my body and my muscles become softer. In my
stomach, where I often feel the tension, it begins to loosen up and go away.
My mind gets very still and I can feel a soft glowing energy between Yeshua
and me. All sense of being in separate bodies dissolves. I can tell that
Yeshua likes it when I become soft.
Martha’s early youth
When I was younger I liked to be with men. This troubled my mother very
much. She was reluctant to tell my father. I liked how I felt when we lay
together. Often I felt ashamed for the feelings that I had because I knew
that women who had many lovers were despised. If they were caught in
adultery, by their husbands, they were usually stoned to death. I witnessed
that such women, especially the ones who received money, had troubled hearts
and troubled lives. I did not want a hard life, nor did I want to be thought
of as a harlot.
The mother, Mary of Magdala
My mother who was the priestess of the Great Mothers, Isis and Ishtar,
tried hard to teach me a different way to use my sex. She taught me about
the Goddess and her powers. Some of the rituals I liked a lot. We worked
with the elemental energies of fire, water, earth and air. We sometimes
took various herbs that opened our minds and bodies to more energy. We
learned how to breathe consciously and recite words of power. We used
certain oils to anoint our bodies so that we had more stamina and
flexibility. We moved and stretched, taking postures that were very
ancient. We danced until we attained ecstatic states of trance.
I love to dance – to sway with the music and make myself hot in my loins.
All this makes me feel powerful as a woman. It took many years and some
difficult experiences to learn how to tame this powerful energy. As I
became less selfish, I slowly learned how to use my life life-force as a
way to benefit others instead of just myself and the men who gave me their
brief conditional attention.
The home in Bethany and the healing work
Our homes in Jerusalem and Bethany were very well appointed because my
father was wealthy. He hosted many dignitaries who traveled great
distances. When my Aunt Martha, whom I was named after, was the mistress of
the household in Jerusalem, she had maids who helped her. After Father
married my mother, Mary of Magdala, and Aunt Martha was no longer strong
enough to carry on her previous duties, my mother gladly accepted help with
our new home in Bethany, where she preferred to live.
My mother had a great love of people who were of all stations in life. She
especially wanted to serve those who were in great need. Father added on
extra rooms so that we could give temporary shelter to the homeless: unwed
mothers, orphans, battered women and the infirm.
Before Mother died I learned much of what I know at her hand. Lazarus and I
carried on her healing work when she became ill. When my sister (Mary of
Bethany) was home recuperating from her grave illness, which came upon her
in Egypt, she joined us in our efforts. Then Father added even more rooms
and acquired other properties for our humanitarian outreach. Our sanctuary
was well known and we sadly had to turn people away. Much to the Pharisees’
dismay we took in several lepers which astonished many people. One of these
was called Simon, the leper. He is mentioned in your Holy Bible with
reference to our home in Bethany, during one of the times when my sister,
Mary, anointed Yeshua with spikenard oil.
Martha discovers her sexuality
Let’s return to the maids and my youth when I was discovering my sexuality.
Some of the maids, who worked in our home, lived a secret life. My keen
ears overheard them whispering among themselves. What they said intrigued
me. They accepted me into their circle of confidence. After I was opened to
these mysteries, they taught me how to mix and drink certain herbs if I
lost my monthly bleeding. I knew at those times that a child might be
coming and I assisted it to move out with my blood.
Afterwards I felt very badly. But I continued in this way for more years
than I would like to admit. Part of the sadness was keeping so much hidden
from those who loved me. But the greatest sadness came when I wanted
children. Then, like my sister Mary, I found myself barren. Her barrenness
was caused by the extreme Kundalini energy that coursed through her body
during an initiation in Egypt. Mine was caused by unbridled lust.
Judas Iscariot
I had one lover I liked very much. In fact, I believe I really loved him
almost as much as Yeshua. If he had been willing, I would gladly have
married him. His name was Judas. In later years he became a devoted
disciple of Yeshua. You know him in your Holy Bible as Judas Iscariot.
Judas was also my sister Mary’s dear friend, but he was never her lover.
Within Yeshua’s inner circle of twelve men there were also twelve women –
the “outer/seen twelve” and the “inner/hidden twelve”. “The Twelve” acted
as an alchemical chalice/circle that surrounded and supported Yeshua and
the Magdalene who stood in the center – “The Thirteenth.” These twelve
couples served as an energetic unit throughout Yeshua’s and the Magdalene’s
formal ministry, especially during the times of their ceremonial ministry
that included healing and teaching large audiences.
Judas was tender and very sensitive
In the last years of Yeshua’s ministry I was Judas’ Magdalene consort.
Judas had a special way with me that was very tender. His eyes were dark
and deep and so knowing. He was extremely sensitive. I felt sorry for him
because his father was harsh and demanded so much of him. He tried very
hard to please his father – so much so, that he would ache with despair in
his heart when he thought he had failed in some way. Each time Yeshua came
back from his journeys with greater wisdom and abilities, Judas became
increasingly awestruck. He was the kind of person who was deeply
devotional. He believed strongly in the scripture’s promise of the Messiah.
He recognized Yeshua as a fulfillment of those scriptures, as he understood
them.
The monastery at Qumran
In the days of our ardor, Judas came to be with me from the nearby desert
monastery of the Essenes called Qumran. Sometimes I went there, but I did
not like it very much. It is a harsh place. Their rules and demeanor are
far too stern for me. Later I joined with Judas and my brother, Lazarus, in
following John the Baptizer for a short time. That was after Judas and
Lazarus had gone with John to Mount Sinai. They were in retreat with him
for three years. This was before Yeshua came back to Galilee from his
second journey to India.
John the Baptizer
I was present when John the Baptizer announced Yeshua to be the Master
Teacher – the Teacher of Righteousness – the Messiah, which the scriptures
prophesied. John said that his purpose, as the one who had come to prepare
the way, had been fulfilled. When Yeshua was ready to begin his public
ministry, John asked his disciples to follow Yeshua instead of him. Many
did, but some remained faithful to John, even after he was brutally
murdered. There remains a division among those who still follow John’s
teachings and those who follow Yeshua. This is difficult for us, for we
truly desire unity among us all. We still venerate John and we keep his
skull as one of our most precious secret treasures.
Judas and the Zealots were taken with Yeshua
Judas was so taken with Yeshua he began to see him as the Hebrew god,
Jehovah, walking in the way of flesh. His adoration was similar to that of
the Romans who bring offerings to their gods and their goddesses. The
emperors even call themselves gods and require their subjects to worship
them.
The priests, who serve at David’s temple altars in Jerusalem, bring forth
sacrificial offerings to appease Jehovah. Blood runs deep. Although blood
sacrifice was an abomination to Judas, and remains so for all Essenes, he
was willing to offer his whole heart and his very life, as a sacrifice, if
that were asked of him. Judas felt Yeshua really was an incarnation of the
one true God, as monotheists believe. He did not fully understand the
Oneness Yeshua taught and he expected great things of Yeshua. When Yeshua
did not live up to Judas’ expectations, he felt not only very disappointed,
but betrayed. This created much internal conflict for Judas.
Judas, like his father and other Zealots who lived at Qumran, wanted Yeshua
to rise up as their earthly king. They passionately yearned to have Yeshua
rid them of the Romans, whom they saw as the embodiment of evil – the Sons
of Darkness. It was in this way that my friend, Judas, and some of my other
lovers, spoke of the coming Messiah. However, in my household, we believed
differently.
Yeshua did not mean the Earthly Kingdom
When I was with Yeshua I knew in my heart that he never intended to rule
the people as a political king. For those of us who could truly hear him,
we knew he spoke of the Kingdom of God within us; and that it is not of
this world. I weighed Yeshua’s and Judas’ sayings in my heart. Sometimes I
felt confused. I wanted to keep this confusion out of my mind. I wanted to
keep my life simple. So I withdrew from such conversations and turned to
the things that I could do within our household and hospital. I preferred
to serve the downtrodden people who came to us for healing; and left
talking about politics to others.
Then our lives became more exciting and more challenging at the same time.
Yeshua said it was time to fulfill the purpose for which we had come to
earth. Everything we had done to prepare ourselves was now to be lived in
such a way as to be examples to others of how to not only serve God, but BE
God. He taught us that God, the infinite Father/Mother Creator, is not an
angry, jealous god. He said when we feel separate from God we try to make a
god in our image. But in truth God is an unnamable, unborn-undying
Presence, whose essence is both emptiness and bare intrinsic awareness,
expressing as pure BEING and Love. This Great Presence manifests in all
forms and walks in earthly bodies, as one family of humanity. He says it is
time to establish Heaven right here on earth – right here in the gentle
beating of our hearts – in the loving expression of our lives, moment by
moment.
Yeshua, the Teacher of Righteousness
As I spent time with Yeshua, especially during the last year of our outer
ministry, I allowed my view of him to change from being my older cousin to
that of being a Teacher of Righteousness. I came to know with all my heart
that he had attained Oneness with the Father/Mother of Life. From then on I
called him Master.
Even though we looked to him as our most beloved teacher, he always
remained humble and very approachable. He asked me to join with the company
of women who walked with him. I was thrilled to be part of his support team
who made his path much easier. I agreed to not allow distractions to
interfere, except to briefly oversee my duties in Bethany, from time to
time.
Martha’s inner change
During those intense months he took me aside and opened me in ways I had
never known before.
Besides learning how to circulate and transmute my life-force energy for
the benefit of Yeshua’s ministry, I attained the great stillness beyond the
constant chatter of my mind. In the Great Silence, I came to directly know
Yeshua as one of the Great Ones who had realized his True Nature, beyond
time and form. I came to know him to be a Son of God and a Son of Man. And
even though it took longer, perhaps because I had always thought of my
sister, Mary (of Bethany), as just my older sister, I came to know her as
an incarnation of the Great Mother. During those extraordinary days with
Yeshua, Mary, and Myriam of Tyana, I came to know what it means to be in
the presence of awakened Christ-Magdalenes.
Judas’ difficult role
There is one last thing I wish to say about Judas. I think he understood
his most difficult role, as best anyone can. I barely understand myself
what was asked of him in those last days. My heart still breaks when I look
back on that very anxious and terrible time. I do know this though; Judas
was greatly loved by Yeshua. Yeshua, Myriam and my sister, Mary, spent a
great deal of time with him so that he would be prepared to do what was his
to do, as a Christ-Magdalene initiate.
The Osirian mystery
As the Osirian mystery goes, in the enactment of the raising of Osiris by
his beloved Isis from spiritual death (the ignorance that is
separation/duality consciousness) into life (spiritual awakening/Oneness),
someone must play the role of the “villain,” Set. (Set is Osiris’ jealous
brother who betrays and kills him. Isis, the Divine Feminine – Wisdom and
Love, raises – awakens Osiris’ awareness of who he truly is.) Set
personifies separation consciousness: selfishness, greed, avarice,
resentment, jealousy, lust, betrayal, and so forth. Set is the inner
“enemy” – the betrayer of life and the inner Christ. Set is the part of us,
as unrealized sentient beings, that obscures our true nature – the Christ
Light.
Judas played the dark role of Set
Judas stepped up to play that very misunderstood “dark” role – the role of
portraying Set, the antichrist – Set, the opposite of love and light. Set,
the brother who attempts to betray and kill his brother – his own true Self
– the Christ. But, in fact, sets in motion the very process of the inner
Christ being raised into full awareness. This is the great paradox within
the Osirian-Isis mystery – the mysteries of the Christ-Magdalene. Yeshua
demonstrates the raising of Osiris – the victory of pure love transmuting
fear in every moment – in every breath. As a Magdalene, I have come to know
Yeshua IS the resurrected Christ. Yeshua IS the Love, the Life and the
Light. And in truth, Judas and all beings can know we are already the
Christ – we just don’t know it yet.
Judas sank into deep depression
My heart continues to ache for Judas’ soul. In spite of everything he, and
everyone, did after Yeshua’s crucifixion and resurrection, he continued to
sink into a deep depression. I think that Judas’ internal conflicts since
childhood were compounded by the hysteria of the angry mobs. And then added
to this was the unbearable weight of his own self-doubt, compounded by the
scape-goating among those of us who misunderstood him and his role. There
were some among us who had not been fully initiated within the Magdalene
mysteries. They did not understand the role Judas innocently played. And so
it was that his mind was besieged and battered, until he could no longer
bear the pain.
The shame and guilt of the women
The things that have been hidden are at the surface of so many hearts and
minds. My story, like many women’s stories, speaks of the burdens we have
carried – so much shame, guilt, abuse and sorrow. It is time for us, as
women and men, to put aside the wounds of our hearts and our minds. It is
time to forgive and allow healing – as individuals, families and society. I
know when we do that we will take far better care of our mother, the Earth.
My vision is that we will be one family without jealousy and distrust of
one another.
We women will put aside our insecurities and not vie for husbands or
ceaselessly try to get our fathers’ and men’s attention. We will not
compete and betray and libel one another. Ours will be a true sisterhood
where we can rejoice in one another’s intrinsic beauty and support each
others’ different talents. We will be present for each other with our
nurturing abilities from the moment of conception. Through our unfailing
love, we will make sure no one is left alone to suffer during life’s
inevitable passages – birth, sickness, aging and death. We will see our
suffering with greater patience and compassion so that all beings may know
happiness.
Martha’s future visions
In my vision, I see men no longer competing with or using women or the
Earth Mother for their aggrandizement, their gluttony and their lust. Our
men will not go to war to prove themselves, nor take offense in order to
gain power.
With a greater sense of communal Oneness, there can be less defensiveness
toward possessions and borders. They will no longer be so busy filling time
with constant distractions, unaware of the joyful, present moment. Then
there will be fewer regrets of the past and worries for the future. They
can bring their full presence to their lives, as spiritual beings first.
Then they can be good sons, brothers, husbands and fathers. As a true
brotherhood, they will inspire and support both men and women to be all we
can be for the benefit of all beings.
When I speak of men, let it also be understood that the masculine energy
expressing through women will also be brought forth in the ways I have
spoken. And so is it also true, that the feminine energies expressing
through men will be cultivated and honored for the benefit of all.
In all these ways we will honor each gender’s divine complementary gifts
and bring union, balance and wholeness to all our relationships. With a
sense of equality that embraces our diversity, we will co-create the Earth
to be a home of harmony, healing and holiness.
I feel a deep peace knowing my sharing may somehow bring more love to your
heart and to the way you live your life. May your ability to love increase
as you relate to your brothers and your sisters; to your mothers, your
fathers, your children and all beings.
Martha’s last years
Martha continued to live in Avalon until 55 AD when she returned to
southern France with, her brother, Lazarus, after “The Great Gathering.”
Before this turning point, Martha fulfilled her dream of living several
years on Mona at the great Druid sanctuary. Martha and Lazarus were
instrumental in assisting Sar’h and Andrew with their humanitarian efforts
of expanding a network of hospitals, orphanages and hospices throughout
southern France.
Martha died at the age of 84 in 80 AD near Mount Bugarach.
Blessings and Love,
Margie Magdalene
Maila Maire Marketta
See also the ANNA books
Anna,
Grandmother of Jesus
Anna, The
Voice of the Magdalenes
The Divine Mothers in my Life
The Mothers of my Life are the most importantWomen in my Life
Our mother Tyyne died early, so the the youngest children of our family were
forced to live without this precious support in their lives. Fortunately we
had loving aunts, the sisters of our father that took us under their wings.
I was raised by two of my aunts since I was five years old. The one was
Maria in her soul, and the other Martha. The Maria-soul was my aunt Lyyli
who was a school teacher, and the Martha-soul was my aunt Anna who was the
city cashier in our town. The entire monetary flow of the town went through
her hands. After the second world war, the aunts built a little house near
the old farm house of our family by the river Kemijoki. They gave the name
Keinuvuopaja for their home, as the little
waterside of the river had that same name. Keinuvuopa derives from the
Lappish word keino and water meaning ’waterway’.
From this little house they radiated love and caretaking for our very large
family. They also supported their brother Mikko’s family of 10-children
(especially after the family lost their mother, with the youngest being only
half a year old). Aunt Anna adopted me, although she was actually quite old
to take care of such a little child. Also the youngest, Riitta, came to live
with the aunts when she started school. So, the aunts had two chilren to
take care of; in addition to their being the physical guardian angels also
for the children of their other sisters.

|
Mother Tyyne
|
I thought early on that my aunts were like the Bible’s Maria and Martha of
Bethany. Both of them lovely people in their own way, and at the same time
so different. How did they both, while almost at the age of retirement,
adapt to living together? Maria attended to the inner household, and Martha
attended to the outside practical housekeeping.
The splendid representatives of the Misses Culture
My aunts were splendid representatives of the ”Misses Culture”.
Mervi Autti has made a thesis about this theme at the University of
Lapland. The concept “The Misses Culture” sounded very odd at first to many
of us listening to the presentation, as well as myself. However, after some
time it started to feel great.
Mervi Autti: “My thesis is multidisciplinary research that studies the lives
of two photographer sisters, Lyyli (1898-1950) and Hanna Autti (1901-1996),
who lived in Rovaniemi, on the Arctic Circle. They were called the Misses
Autti. My sources are the sisters’ album photographs – either pictures of
them or pictures taken by them. I examine their lives using a
microhistorical approach in different ways: the research text, photograph
exhibitions and a historical documentary. These sources share the common
denominator of being visual.”
“Women on their own” expands the concept of singleness to include all the
opportunities women had, as well as the resistance they encountered. In its
positive sense, singleness opened up women’s options for independence and
autonomy. In the case of unmarried women, we can speak about a
multidimensional concept, which includes a certain freedom – albeit one
limited and controlled by discourses. Unmarried women lived in a liminal
state characterized by both new agency and possibilities for resistance.”
Money has always been important to women. Without money you are nothing, and
under the control of a male person.
These ladies of the Misses Culture did not live for themselves. As educated
women they often educated the children of their relatives, and very often
also sacrificed having a married life of their own.
I am deeply grateful to my aunts. They have genuinely affected my own
concept of the female approach and its value. My self-esteem has never been
injured. I am grateful as well to Jussi, my beloved husband, who was a
great gentleman. The spiritual life was also often transmitted through the
aunts, as it was in our family.
Lyyli Myllaeri, my aunt (1886-1980)
Aunt Lyyli was the eldest of her family. She attended the highschool in
Tornio, living with the family of her aunt, Anna Kurth. After that she went
to the Teachers’ Seminary for 4 years in Raahe, to become a schoolteacher.
Her first job as a teacher was in the new school in Rautionsaari, about 20
kilometres from Rovaniemi. After that she made a long career as a teacher
in her hometown of Rovaniemi.
When the school had its 50 years’ celebration, my aunt wrote an article
about her first job.
Here are some extracts from her writing:
In the summer of 1909 I was elected the first teacher of the school in
Rautionsaari. Janne Koerkko,
the chairman of the school, came to visit my family and told how sorry he
was that the building of the school was not yet completed. My father
responded that so is with the teacher. I thought that I had gained my
graduation from the seminary, but I said nothing, knowing that it would not
have meant anything.
The school started in the middle of August. There was no railway, not to
speak of cars. My father
asked one of our farm workers to take me this way of 18 kilometers by horse
cart. It was great fun to drive on a beautiful summer day, but near the
Valajaskoski rapids this Eemeli from Tennivaara started to frighten me. He
said that in a new school there are always old, bad-mannered boys, tall
like men. You will not manage, you have to leave. I said that I don’t think
that they would bite you without reason. But on the top of the Haekinvaara
hill where you started to see the blue river of Keminjoki and all the red
houses, I just could not admire the beautifl scenery, when I thougt of
those guys waiting for me.
The friendly hostess of the Maalari’s Inn gave us food and coffee, and then
she took me by boat across the river to the shore of Rautionsaari. There
was only a little way to the old mansion of Vanha-Hanni where the six-week
”little school” then started. This house was a distant relatives’ house.
The father of of our grandmother of our father’s side was from this house.
There were folk in this house! There were seven men, tall like firs in the
forest, the same amount of women, and then me. But there were not any kind
of disputes, but very friendly, nice people all together.
The children were small and kind. The chin of Kustila’s Miina just reached
the edge of the table.
As seats there were sturdy benches around the tables made for the ”running”
schools. During the breaks we played in the grassy yard. The folk in the
house were very kind to us. It was nice time in this big mansion with many
farm works. There was harvesting, threshing, and in the evenings I helped a
little bit the housewife, brought coffee with the girls to the fields for
the haymakers; sometimes I went to help milking cows on the other side of
the broad river of Kemijoki.
One night when the teacher’s platform was being painted, Kustila’s Pietari
said: ”I will paint here forbearance, patience and love for the teacher.”
But I said, that also energy, even strictness are needed. But Pietari only
laughed and said that longer his paintings will take.
I must admit that Pietari was right.
In Rautionsaari I was as a teacher for two years. During that time the
school became quite completed under those conditions. That cannot be said
of the teacher, and did not become even
during those forty years that I worked in the town. The educating work is a
life that it cuts you down to size.
- When the school had its 100 years’celebrating, I sent this writing of my
Aunt Lyyli to the newspaper of Uusi Rovaniemi were it was published. I
was present in the anniversary celebrating of the school giving my
flowers on behalf of my Aunt Lyyli.
All people are equal children of God
Aunt Lyyli worked as a teacher for the last years before her retirement
in the school of Katajaranta, near our home.
My Aunt Lyyli’s colleague and good friend, Augusta Lappalainen, was my
teacher in the third and fouth grade. Both of the teachers were
spiritually very awake and broadminded. Great teachers!
For them the ways of religons were different branches of the same tree,
and all people equal children of God. Aunt Lyyli was a subscriber to
Ruusu-Risti magazine (Rosicrucian Society’s magazine), without being a
member of this society. She never preached anything, just lived in her
own way. Some years later I myself became interested in this society. It
took me to Ruusu-Risti where I then met Jussi, my future husband.
My Aunt Lyyli affected alot of my life

|
Aunt Lyyli |
In the summer of 1991 I had just returned from my trip around the world.
I returned to my Keinuvuopaja house, where there waited for me my collie
dog Lady and the lovely couple of my friends who had attended to all my
affairs during my absence.
My purpose was to return to my old job as a teacher in the local
commercial college. At night I, however, saw a miraculous dream that I
remembered well in the morning. It was very odd, as I hardly ever saw
dreams, not to say that I remembered them.
In the dream some light being took me to her grave. I was standing in the
grave. Then it became dark as black. At the same moment I pressed the
lift button in the grave. I realised that the light being was my Aunt
Lyyli. She had taken me to her grave. I woke up, sat up in my bed, and
went over this in my mind what all of this might mean.
She was a teacher. The new building of our commercial college where I was
supposed to teach,
was situated between two cemeteries, our family grave also being in this
neighbourhood. Suddenly everything was clear to me. I left to go directly
to the school. I had to let them know that I would not be returning to my
previous job, and would be resigning my position, giving them a one month
notice. This would give them enough time to get a new teacher to replace
me. And the day that I had that dream was the last day I could do it, to
go to the school and advise them of my leaving.
I met the headmaster sitting at the computer. I said quickly: ”Hi, I
won’t be coming back to work, the reason for this is personal.” I left
the headmaster astonished at these words of mine. Then I hurried to the
school office to let them know of my decision not to return to work.
That’s it, I thought. I would certainly have died there ’standing
upright’ between two cemeteries. The free bird could not go into a cage!
After this I did not go to any permanent job, but was having temporary
jobs and facilitating courses, especially using the suggestopedian
method.
I rented my beautiful Keinuvuopaja house, and left with my dog Lady for
Tampere where the little flat of my big sister Eeva just was getting
vacant in Itsenäisyydenkatu (theStreet of Independence!)
What a quick, sudden change in my life!
It took me almost 25 years before I realized, while translating the Anna
-books into Finnish, that it was then that I had started my Sepulchre
Rite initiation.
Anna Myllari, my aunt (1894-1974)

|
Anna Myllari, my aunt
|
My Aunt Anna was very active and effective in every matter. She built the
house, created the garden and looked after it with great love. She even
got the first prize in the garden competition that the town arranged to
the citizens. She also helped many of her relatives to find their homes
and jobs.
Aunt Anna has taught me most of the practical things. Even today I
remember her advice when ironing that ’iron a surface on the cloth, then
it would not wrinkle so easily’. I also learnt that there are two things
that are the point of honour to the house: the wayside clean and the
compost heap well made. What good lessons! I also learnt to take good
care of my money matters.
She loved Rovaniemi, and wrote articles about the history of the home
region in the local newspapers. In this way, she has been a role model
for me in my present writing of articles and books.
When the Aunt a gun bought
This writing of mine in the newspaper of Uusi Rovaniemi in 2009 describes
Aunt Anna well.
My Aunt Anna worked as the cashier of the town of Rovaniemi for many
decades. Before the Second World War, then during the war when the town
administration was evacuated in Pietarsaari on the west coast, and then
again after the war until her retirement in Rovaniemi when the war ended.
Her work was extremely responsible and strenuous. At that time, among
other things, all the salaries of the town were paid in bills direct from
the cashier’s desk. On paydays there were also two debt collectors
sitting in the same little room as the cashier. Their job was to collect
any debts you might owe as you were receiving your salary. They were
always smoking, which filled the room with smoke. I wonder how anyone
could do any responsible work in that kind of environment. And the men
did not care!
I often went after my schoolday to my aunt’s office to wait for her when
we had some business to do together. So I learnt to know my aunt’s
workplace very well.
Once again there was the payday. My own teachers also came to get their
salaries from my aunt’s hand. I especially remember our Swedish language
teacher who was a very aristocratic looking lady. This ’Exellency’ that
wore her hair in a bun, saw me sitting and waiting. After getting her
salary, she gave me a glance and said in an ugly way between her teeth:
”gives like it’s her own money”.
I did not understand at all what she meant. Only much later I recalled
this episode when during a Swedish lesson she unnecessarily and without
any reason ’tore me apart’. This did not, however, leave me anything
’between my teeth’. Her grave is near the grave of my grandparents, and I
so have the chance to bless her when visiting the cemetery.
The big bunch of keys of the city cashier
The city cashier was responsible for a large bunch of keys. I think there
were at least ten big keys in all. And all this imposing my aunt, she
carried between home and work. The weight of those keys alone was
amazing. Or so I thought at that time as a schoolgirl, and I still think
so.
In the winter I often went to meet my aunt after her work by kicksled, so
that she could at least the rest of the way sledge down to the riverside.
We lived in Katajaranta by the river Kemijoki in the little house that
the aunts had built after World War II. I had lived with my aunts since I
was five years old. When the mother of our family of ten children died,
the youngest being only half a year old, the importance and
responsibilities of our aunts increased significantly. In 1950, the same
year as our mother died, Aunt Anna adopted me. At the age of retirement,
she received me as her own child.
My aunt got a little handgun
In most private houses there was at that time a food cellar under the
floor of the kitchen; and there was a hatch to open and a window from
which the potatoes were put down to the cellar. On the floor of the
kitchen there was also a hatch, to open and go down the steps to the
cellar.
One dark evening in the fall, Aunt Anna happened to be in the kitchen and
heard a strange noise, as if the hatch was being lifted. She did not
hesitate a moment, but shouted in a loud voice some man’s name. In our
home, there lived no man, but the aunt got it right away. Scaring the
intruder was now needed, no matter who it was. It worked well. The
intruder drew the hatch back and cleared off.
My Aunt did not hesitate, and acquired right away a little hand gun to
defend the funds of the city.
Never did she use the gun, but surely she would have defended the keys of
the city financial resources at full capacity if needed. She was a
courageous and very capable woman in every respect.
When my Aunt left her work as the guard of the city money chest, it was a
male cashier that replaced her. All the work responsibilites were
reassigned, as no one man would ever have agreed to the amount of work
that my Aunt did alone. And so it is. One woman can complete the work of
many men in the work place.
What about that intruder to the food cellar? It remained an eternal
riddle if the person was after the keys of the city money safe. Or even -
who knows - after the potatoes of the aunts!
Woman and workload
The amount of work of my Aunt Anna became familiar to me in my own job
right at the beginning of my cafeer. I studied at the Helsinki School of
Economics and Business Administration. First I gained my Bachelor’s
degree as a foreign correspondent, then applied for the job as a
correspondent at the Kajaani Oy Paper Mills in Kajaani. I thougt that it
would be easy to visit my aunts in Rovaniemi and help them with the
house and garden. I had a new driver’s licence but not yet the money to
buy a car. So I had to go by train, and wait for hours in Kontiomaeki and
Oulu to change the trains. Oh my goodness! Very soon I was ready to move
back to Helsinki.
When I left Kajaani Oy, they hired three persons to replace me: the
vacancies for the secretary of the managing director, the foreign
correspondent, and third the telex operator; and translating of the
annual report of the company had to be given to a special firm to do it.
Good heavens, such a significant workload and responsibilities I had
acquired while working there!
It made me recal my Aunt Anna and her enormous workload as well.
I think that it is so certainly so, even today. In many jobs a woman
works hard without complaining. A man needs a title, position, and money,
much more than a woman. The greater the self-confidence must be boosted,
the less genuine it seems to be.
After Kajaani, just for fun, I applied for the job as the secretary of
the managing director at the Commercial TV. Soon afterwards, I left that
work. The position of a secretary there was not worth anything. It was
disgusting.
I happened to sit in a tram that passed by my old School of Economics.
The yard was full of students on the opening day in September. I suddenly
got an inspiration and idea to start studying for my master’s degree. I
wanted an independent work, where no man could control and order me. So I
walked inside my old school, and started my studies again. Just like
that!
Nothing happens at random
My fellow student saw a piece of paper on the board of our school. On it
was written that Klaus Waris, the Chancellor of our school, was looking
for a secretary for the new Independence Fund that was to start soon.
Klaus Waris was the former ”Big Boss” of the Central Bank of Finland and
was one of the founders of the new Fund of Finland’s 50 years’
Anniversary. Klaus Waris gave me the job. So we started together, the
two of us. It was very convenient. Before noon he worked as a Chancellor
of our School of Economics and I attended the lectures for the Master’s
degree. In the afternoons we then worked on the Fund.
Klaus Waris was a real gentleman, and most kind, humble, and modest. He
was the greatest employer that I have ever had in my life, having also a
great sense of humour – as the Great Souls usually do.
I am grateful to Life that I have had a chance to work with such a great
person as Klaus Waris.
The Fund grew quickly, and so did the personnel. Besides my studies, I
started also my student teaching and oriented more to teaching and
schooling. Maria, in my soul, had awakened and wanted me to do more
spiritual work.
When Sitra had its 40 years’ celebration, I was invited there. In my
little speech I said: ”As an International Peace Minister, I venture to
share my vision that Sitra will contribute to Finland being the model
country of tolerance and peace.”
In December of 2017 Finland had its 100 years’ Anniversary, and Sitra its
50 years’.
I was invited to Sitra’s celebration. At the banquet I gave the Anna
–books, that I had translated and published, as a present to the library
of Sitra.
Tyyne Eveliina Myllaeri, my mother (1907-1950)

|
Mother Tyyne and family two oldest children: Eeva and Martti
|
My birth mother was the only daughter in a big farm house. She would have
liked to go to highschool like her brother, but she was needed at home to
help her sick mother.
She was very skillful, and could organize and lead during the war when
lots of people lived in the house. While the others still slept in the
house, she took the foal from the stable and drove a couple of kilometers
down the riverside to check on how things were going on her parents’
farm. When the men were at war, the women had to take care of everything,
including the big farms.
Strong and independent
My mother was a strong and independent woman. She got the full share of
the property of her home. She also had self-esteem.
This story describes my mother well:
During the war, my mother Tyyne was evacuated with her eight children in
Norsjö, Sweden.
The youngest child was baby Helena. My mother’s own mother, Kaisa
Eveliina Keskioja, died during the evacuation in Skellefteå, Sweden.
In January 1945, Mother got word that our farm house Myllaeri in
Rovaniemi had been
miraculously preserved during the war. She decided right away to set off
for home, without any permisson. The following day, the evacuation
facility was put into quarantine due to an epidemic. Perhaps she knew it
intuitively. She somehow managed to get train tickets to the town of
Haparanda on the Finnish border. In order to take all of her eight
children, she arranged that some of the children were listed as ’the
children of other women’. In Haparanda she somehow managed to get her
family on an open truck that was leaving for Rovaniemi. It was winter and
very cold. Mother and baby Helena were inside the driver’s cabin, but the
others were with the goods under the tarpaulin in the back of the truck.
Big miracle in Rovaniemi
In Rovaniemi we had a big miracle. Our father Mikko was there with one
worker from our farm, with two horses to bring goods from the truck.
Our father had come with the first Finnish soldiers from the southern
direction to Rovaniemi after the German soldiers had left the town after
burning and devastating the whole region. In their rush to leave, our
farm house and some others were left unburnt. What a miracle!
Our father had already cleaned the house so that some people could live
there. Also the first Christmas gospel by the old priest, called Eeli,
could somehow be celebrated there.
Our father Mikko was astonished to see his family jumping down from the
lorry, first Eeva, the eldest. The evacuees did not yet have a permission
to arrive at the burnt, destroyed town!
Was there a changing of the souls
During the evacuation, I was three years old and I was taken to the
hospital. I don’t know the reason why. I shouted, crying aloud, longing
for my mother. One nurse got nervous and told me that my mother will
never come if I do not stop crying. I was shaken by shock at the thought
of my mother never coming for me, and I fell off the bed unconscious. So
much so that I needed to be revived. My Mother was never told of what
had happened (so I was told later by Luule Viilma).
It is possible that there was a changing of the souls during this
stressful happening. My Mother did not know me, and I did not know my
Mother after that. Perhaps this was the reason for my taking to the
Aunts to live.
Later in life I got the breast cancer. Luule Viilma, the best known
doctor, clairvoyant and healer in Estonia (who greatly affected my
healing and whom I’ve met with many times), told me my mother/child
relationship, and its breaking, was the reason for my illness. She
mentioned of my Mother that ”she fought like Jeanne d’Arc, and felt that
her country had betrayed her.” Mother gave all her strength for her
family, and was dead at only 43 years of age.
At the same time as I met Luule Viilma, I also got to know Liisa
Kinnunen, the health therapist that became a dear spiritual sister and
helper to me until her death in the year 2015.
I admired my Mother secretly from the door
I loved my mother in a shy way, admiring her ’secretly from the door’.
Mother was always very kind and asked anout the aunts when I came to
bring milk to the aunts. One Mother’s Day I brought with Aunt Lyyli a
beautiful flowerpot of roses to mother.
I remember how I saw from the open door how my mother looked at the
roses and read the card, crying. I did not understand what it was all
about. I did not know this woman, although secretly I wanted to learn to
know her.
One time my brother, Erkki, a couple of years older, came running to the
aunts and said
out of breath: ”Mother is baking, baking rieska (flat bread) and I have
also been helping.”
Right away we went running to Myllaeri. I stopped, standing shyly in the
doorway, wondering if Mother would notice. And of course, Mother did.
The warm, just taken from the oven, piece of bread in my hand. The
butter running on the bread, so in a haste to eat. What blessing and
bliss! I was happy and loved my mother.
After the evacuation travel to Sweden, altough I was already three years
old, I did not know anyone or remember anything. Only now after reading
the Anna -books, I have learnt to know that I was born a walk-in as in
the changing of souls. The souls ’change the places’. Anna, the
grandmother of Jesus, for instance, was born in this way.
When writing this, it is the Mothers’ Day. Yesterday there was a funeral
for Erkki, my brother.
Erkki was for Riitta ’Eekki’. The brothers did not like the idea that
Riitta was not raised by the relatives. So very soon she was taken home.
All those taking care of this little sister, were ’mothers’ for Riitta.
Brother Arvi was ’Avvi mother’.

|
Young Riitta sister.
|
Have I learnt anything
What have I learnt from these three, most important women of my life?
Have I expanded their dreams wider? Have I realised them as we are all
supposed to do?
From my mother Tyyne I have received my life, my courage, love for
freedom, independent thinking, and healthy self-esteem. I have also been
able to study and travel as my mother had dreamt of doing when she was
young.
I have also realised the lives of Maria and Martha, and their dreams to
manifest in my life.
I studied in the School of Economics and worked in the business world as
my aunt Anna did.
My studying continued her business schooling.
But I was not happy. All the time I went forward. I felt that I was a
pioneer. So the new things
fascinated me.
Next I realised the dreams of Maria. From my ant Lyyli I received a
theosophical way of thinking. She lived accordingly this way. I found
her old magazines of Ruusu-Risti (Rosicrusian) at the age of thirty
years. I joined this society on my own initiative. Aunt Lyyli had never
joined this society, even though she was a Rosicrucian theosof in her
soul. I was also educated to be a teacher. First a commercial teacher,
then an English teacher, and finally by facilitating ’know yourself’
workshops and courses. Currently I am a Peace Minister of the Beloved
Community. Most recently, I have translated the Anna Books into Finnish:
Anna, The Grandmother of Jesus and Anna, the Voice of the Magdalenes. In
addition, I have also published these books.
Thanks to the Guardian Angels of my life
In my youth I was not interested Jesus or Maria Magdalena.
I said once to my aunt Lyyli that I do not need Jesus. I have direct
contact with God.
To this my aunt Lyyli said that it is not so.
I felt shame, but I really did not care of the suffering Jesus that the
church offered.
Maria Magdalena was some prostitute that Jesus healed, nothing else.
Mother Maria was a cliché picture in the frame of the Roman Church. I
did not need
the church.
When I think what Jesus and Maria Magdalena now mean for me, I am dearly
thankful to these wonderful ladies that have been my Guardian Angels. I
have lived the life of Bethany with Maria Magdalena and Martha, and I
have the best possible places to grow and live.
From my mother Tyyne I received my life. I have awakened in this life to
continue that work that these physical angels of mine did. And I know
that they go on blessing and protecting me in this work to express the
Feminine Christ consciousness in our day.
My Beloved Mothers in my heart
Gratefully and with great love
Your daughter
Maila Maire Marketta
Margie Magdalene
See also the ANNA books
Anna,
Grandmother of Jesus
Anna, The
Voice of the Magdalenes
WITH SOUL’S LOVE AND WITH A FULL HEART
Margie Magdalene
Soul’s Mirror 3/2018
Text: Maija Salmi / Reetta Ahola

Marketta Margie Myllari who is well known for the readers of the Soul’s
Mirror
aims at awakening and assisting her fellow people so that they can
consciously start
studying and processing their own lives.The continuous processing of myself
are the basics of my work, Margie tells.
The Finnish landscape of the soul is a piece of lake, a nightless summer
night, a mountain. Somebody's soul rests in Lapland's foaming rapids or on
the slopes of the rocky peak of Koli (in eastern Finland). Someone is at
home amidst blooming fields of grain. Rugged, national romantic scenery,
with its big pines, is the best soul healing for most people.
A human being searches her/his innermost soul scenery in the flow of life.
The sparkling melody of the summer, or the melancholy of a winter’s dusk,
is difficult to find anywhere as it is in Finland.
But does the soul feel comfortable in concrete surroundings where the sky
reflects a very tiny strip of earth and the only green is in some
flowerpot? Does the soul feel comfortable in such a home? Do you find
peace only within - and the place is not of much importance?
Marketta “Margie Magdalene” Myllari who lives in Rovaniemi loves the
variations of land heights, water and sky. They are power places for her
to live and receive strength
Nevertheless she believes that everyone can build a scenery in her/his
own home and make it a place that invites you to return there time after
time. If the countryside is far away, from an apartment house you can
get out to see the sky and to hug the trees within a park.
- It is true that this requires some effort. When we think of for
instance Nelson Mandela; during his prison years he had to use his
imagination to preserve his own inner landscape, Marketta ponders.
Marketta Myllari has been able to preserve her soul scenery even in
the busy fuss of the city. She did not let the concrete surroundings
restrict her life; no matter the noise of the busy street and the
little back yard; in a little one-room flat in Tampere she spent the
most creative time of her life when she created materials for her
Suggestopedian courses.
YES TO THE REALITY OF THE SPIRIT
In 2008 Marketta Myllari returned (after a long period of time)
to her home town of Rovaniemi. She now lives just a half of a
kilometer from the city’s center. From her window she sees almost
the same landscape as when she was a child: Poyliovaara, the
arctic hill, near which the farm house of her mother's family by
the river Kemijoki had been. When she goes out the landscape gets
bigger. The two big rivers, Kemijoki and Ounasjoki, and the arctic
hills, Ounasvaara and Poyliovaara (among others) rise as a
panorama.
When I look at the landscape, I sense its healing strength. It is
for me a real soul landscape, Marketta says humbly.
Marketta tells that she was born in the confluence of two big
rivers. The rivers make a huge Y -letter in the heart of the
city. Y refers to the word Yes, in which form a human being with
the hands up says Yes to the reality of the Spirit. Yes refers to
the Aramean name Yeshua for Jesus. In her Seminary of Peace
Ministry, Marketta has learned that the word Yes is one of the
most powerful words in the Universe.
ARCTIC HILLS, IMPORTANT POWER PLACES
Rovaniemi is surrounded by rocky, arctic hills. They are
important places of power for Marketta. Also important is her
home altar. Here she sees rocky hills, trees, water, sky and
fire. The fire is in the flame of an alter candle.
“I couldn't imagine living somewhere else any more, not for
long period of time anyways.”
“Trees and forests show the power of nature. Magnificent
sunsets and the colors of the sky speak. I have so long
absent from here that the landscape has become more and more
important for me. “
Marketta tells that she has spent a long time away from her
home town. She sold her house in Rovaniemi without any real
reason. She just had to give up her dearest place in the
world and journey out in the world to experience new things,
returning home with new energy and enthusiasm. Now she
dreams of buying back her old house.
There is a native Rovaniemi farm lady and a universal lady
peace minister within me; both live together in my soul at
the same time.
FINLAND LIVES OF FORESTS
The forest has traditionally played a significant role in
the Finnish life. It has provided livelihood, food and
refreshment. Three quarters of Finland is covered with
forests. For each Finn, there are about four hectares
forest. No wonder that Finns are concerned forest people
- good and bad.
Marketta regards herself as a lover of the forest. When
a big branch of a spruce dances behind the window of the
living room, she looks at its movement and it’s swinging
in the wind. The dancing of the branch is fabulous! She
loves looking at trees; they give her peace and energy.
“The different seasons here in the north are just
fantastic. I like walking by the river Kemijoki; all
the time the Mother Mountain is present and blesses the
riverside of my ancestors. I miss nothing. “
LANDSCAPE IN TAMPERE
As fond of Lapland as Marketta is, she has also found
her soul scenery in other places. In Tampere she
lived in apartment houses and in a little house with
magnificent trees in the neighborhood. Water was also
present with many big lakes like Lake Nasijarvi and
Lake Pyhajarvi (to name the few of the larger ones).
“These sunsets on Lake Pyhajarvi were incredible. I
always wondered why people sat in the buses with
their eyes closed. Well, they might have been too
tired after work and had forgotten that seeing such
beauty gives amazing strength and replenishment. “
Marketta fell in love with the landscape of
Tampere. In winter she went skiing on Lake
Pyhajarvi and found there the same atmosphere as in
Lapland. The water element, and the differences of
the land heights, helped her to recover from the
home sickness of Lapland.
“And the Lake of Tohloppi and all the ridges
around Tampere! I just loved those ridges and
water, water, water! For instance in Helsinki, I
never found the same kind of peace, no matter that
there is the sea scenery. My landscape needs
differences of height.”

LANDSCAPES IN OUR GENES
“You do not need to lose your soul scenery when
traveling about the world.” Marketta found it
also in a little village of Theologos on the
island of Thassos in Greece. There Henryk
Skolimowsky, the ecophilosopher, had a retreat
place where he ran seminars. Theologos became
familiar to Marketta when she attended these
seminars. Once she stood on a high hill from
where she saw the village beneath. The view left
an everlasting impression with her.
“The village was like in the palm of the hand.
Everything; houses, people, animals, were in
the little palm of my hand.
It was a wonderful feeling. It was imprinted
deeply within me, and was reflected for me in
the same way as being in Lapland. “
In the early 1990's Marketta spent one year
traveling on the world. In India she
experienced this familiar feeling in the
streets of New Delhi. And yet everything was
different.
The streets were surging with people. You
might think that this could oppress you, but
all the people, cars, animals, were surging
as on the waves of a sea. I experienced it
as people landscape where there was chaotic
traffic and terrible noise, but nevertheless
everything went forward smoothly. It was
reflected and imprinted within me as another
type of landscape.
“Your home, and especially your return
home, are important for people.” Marketta
believes that it is in our genes: even if
we are out in the world for decades, we
miss home.
We Finns are a unique people, still quite
separate, and have not lost what we
genuinely are. We have preserved our
origin. And that is why our own landscapes
are so important for us. No matter where
we go and what we superficially do.
For people living in Lapland, the
landscapes and magnificent nature are
imprinted within them. The 'craziness of
Lapland' easily strikes those living in
the southern country! For instance when
you come here from the rainy south the
contrast is huge. That is the first
impression for any traveler.
RESPECT FOR LIFE AND MOTHER EARTH AS
INHERITANCE
The roots of Maila Maire Marketta
Myllari are in the old agricultural
culture of northern Finland and her
home is located on a bank of the river
Kemijoki, the capital of Finnish
Lapland.
Both her father's and her mother's
families cultivated the fields by
Kemijoki for centuries. From them she
inherited her respect for Life and
Mother Earth.
Her most important values are based
on Jesus' ethics as taught in the
Sermon on the Mount. She has
consciously striven to learn and
adopt these teachings:
“Be peaceful, be pure also in your
thoughts, be honest, respond with
good and love all people.”
Marketta married Jussi Kivela who
was a school teacher and 33 years
her senior. They met at
Ruusu-Risti, the Finnish
Independent Rosicrucian Society.
While attending Jussi's study group
she got in touch with the beauty
and wisdom within the Finnish great
Epic, Kalevala. That time has
provided the firm foundation upon
which her life has since been
based.
PIECES OF LIFE CAME TOGETHER
In 1988 during the spiritual
forest seminary in Lieksa in
eastern Finland Marketta met
Henryk Skolimowsky (the great
Eco-philosopher) and learned
about his Eco-Philosophy.
Afterwards, a gradual shift from
the old methods of working to new
ones occurred.
Two years later she took one
year off from the school and
traveled around the world as a
backpacker. Marketta learned new
things: she found among other
things the Suggestopedian method
of learning and teaching.
Marketta has described it a
revolution in her brain. She
also found James Redfield's
books.
The pieces came together: The
Suggestopedian method,
Redfield's book and her own
life became basic resources to
run own courses, to help other
people in their spiritual
growth.

PEACE MINISTER IN ITALY
Marketta has earned a
Master's Degree of Divinity
and received her Ordination
as a Minister of Peace in the
Beloved Community in
September 2005, in Assisi,
Italy.
The most well known of the
Beloved Community Peace
Ministers is James Twyman
(the writer and Peace
Toubadour) who has performed
many Peace Concerts around
the world, including Israel,
Iraq, Northern Ireland and
Kosovo (among many other
countries).
Marketta has studied at the
School of Economics and
Business Admirations in
Helsinki and has earned her
Master's Degree.
She has worked among as a
secretary in big
companies, as a teacher at
commercial colleges, as an
English teacher, as a
facilitator for courses,
as a columnist, writer and
more recently as a Peace
Minister.
Marketta is an Ordained
Beloved Community
Minister of Peace,
devoted to
Our Divine Mother.
THE GRANDMOTHER OF JESUS
CHANGED THE VIEW OF LIFE
- In March of 2015
I got an
ispiration to
start translating
Claire
Heartsong’s book,
Anna, The Voice
of the Magdalenes
into Finnish. I
got the
translation
finished by my
birthday
celebration in
May, the same
year. The book
was then
published in
autumn and was
ready for the
Christmas sale.
I was led by God
to revive my old
firm, and so my
new printing
house Santa Claus
SanctaDivina was
established on
the first of
September 2015.
The first
published book in
Finnish was Anna,
Magdalenejen
Aani.
In March 2016 I
again got an
inspiration to
translate Claire
Heartsong’s book.
Now it was Anna,
Grandmother of
Jesus, in Finnish
Anna, Jeesuksen
Isoaiti. I
translated Claire
Heartsong’s ANNA
books in a
reverse order
what they had
been published in
the States.
(Anna,
Grandmother of
Jesus, 2002 and
Anna, and The
Voice of the
Magdalenes in
2010).
- In the ANNA
books I got to
know a new
person, Anna, the
Grandmother of
Jesus, that I had
not known before.
She is THE LADY
BEHIND
EVERYTHING. She
gave birth and
raised a big
family (14
children) that
became to support
the Divine
Mission of Jesus
on Earth.
Maria Magdalena
and Jeshua have
long been in my
heart. Now also
Grandmother Anna
and the other
Magdalenes make
my heart sing
with joy and
gratitude.
- Studying and
the continuous
processing of
myself are the
basics of my work
where I aim at
awakening and
assisting my
fellow people so
that they can
start studying
and processing
their own lives.
I do my work with
love and with a
full heart.
Margie is aiming
now to make the
ANNA books into
electric e-books.
(The text is
based on the
article *The soul
landscape of a
lady Peace
Minister* by
Maija
Salmi in the
Soul’s Mirror
1/2009)
KEINUVUOPAJA
Sway my swing
in Keinuvuopaja
within my soul.
Whisper the wind
bring my message.
Embrace my heart
the dream land of my dreams.
My birch, my fairy,
related to to the angels,
caressing I touch
the mist of my dreams.
The warm cheek,
of the birch and fairy.
The white trunk
of the sun boat -
of the sky and and the magic.
Where is my swing?
Here and now,
within my soul.
Time and place -
there is no limit.
Love opens everything.
Love is within myself.
|
|
(written by Margie, Marketta Kivela in 1996 in Tampere, when missing her
home Keinuvuopaja in Rovaniemi).
- The word Keinuvuopaja is still important to me. It is the name of my house
that I sold when I started off to the ’big world’. The word is Lappish and
and means ’waterway’. The house is located by the river Kemijoki, near the
old farmhouse of our family.
My vision is to repurchase this beautiful house and establish there the
Spiritual Center. I pray for this to come true.
See also: Articles about Margie / The landscape of a Lady peace Minister /
Soul’s Mirror 1/2009
INTERVIEW CATHERINE ANN CLEMETT
ANNA, GRANDMOTHER OF JESUS TELLS ABOUT HER LIFE
ULTRA magazine 3/2018
Text: Ilona Kanto, Erkki Kanto, Hollywood
Ultra met Catherine Ann Clemett, the author-hypnotherapist, in Los Angeles.
Here we tell, how the Anna -books were created and how the high
consciousness
of the Magdalenes continues.
We met Catherine Ann Clemett, the co-author of the book Anna, The Voice of
the Magdalenes,
by chance at the table of the cafe of Conscious life Expo, in Los Angeles.
All the other tables were
occupied, but she sat alone, so we asked her if we could sit down at the
same table.
Clemett is a hypnotherapist who helped the other author, Claire Heartsong,
into hypnosis when she was making the Anna book and channeling the text. The
books bring forth Jesus, his mother and grandmother in a different way from
Bible.
Clemett tells about her first meeting with Heartsong.
- That was led from the other side. I was raised as a Catholic, and it
didn’t feel OK. As early as a teenager I started to read the Seth books and
the metaphysics. I was in a healing workshop, and someone there told that
she had read a book Anna, Grandmother of Jesus. I bought the book and there
they mentioned St. Germain. I had had earlier a physical experience with St.
Germain. I had
heard that St. Germain can appear in a meditation, but not physically.
Clemett contacted the author who told that she had constantly had
discussions with Anna, the grandmother. Claire Heartsong responded to my
contact, and I first went to work as her business manager. After her first
book she said that she could not write without help. Anna had prepared her
for ten years to give her text. Now Anna suggested me to be her partner.
- I had worked as a regression therapist before, and so I made Claire lie
down. 19 persons came forth, and everyone brought different kind of
knowledge of the life where they lived. They all were
close persons to Anna. When we started, we never knew who would come
forth.
Catherine Ann has been on a spiritual path her entire life although this
did not come into the forefront for her until about at 30 years. Her early
life was devoted to dance, its teaching
and theatre. The professional career abruptly ended in a car accident.
Although the ending of the career was first a shock, it opened a new path
for healing and channeling.
The high consciousness of the Magdalenes
The second book concentrates on many Magdalenes, and its Finnish name is
Anna, Magdalenejen Aani. Catherine Ann Clemett says that Mary
Magdalene is much more than
what we think that she is.
- Most of us know only that Mary Magdalene is the twin flame of Jesus. She
is, however, a portal
to much greater. Magdalene is the voice of the consciousness for both
men and women.
This Order watches the downwards and upwards of the humankind. It
functions in different universes, and existed before the creation of our
earth. This high consciousness has been presented to me in a shape of
heart with millions of cells. These cells have incarnated in physical
bodies, and we only don’t know that they are Magdalenes. It makes no
difference what meaning we give for we are connected with many different
names.
The book Anna, The Voice of the Magdalenes, reveals the ”lost” years
after Jesus’ crucifixion and resurrection.
- Anna knew how to use cellular rejuvenation to achieve a remarkable
life span of more than 600 years. She saw the time turning worse, and so
it was time for her to leave.
Catherine Ann Clemett admits that the books can be considered
controversial, as they tell the things in a different way than we are
used to hearing. Claire Heartsong under hypnosis channeled detailed
information about the life where Anna and the other characters lived.
- Jesus had relationships with many women, and also children with more
than one woman.
We did not even know if we had any permission to reveal this
information as it could be regarded controversial.
Anna Grandmother of Jesus has also told in the channeling by Claire
Heartsong that Jesus also had a twinbrother. They also tell in the
book that Jesus practised crucifixion before his death, and so he did
not suffer on the cross.
Anna wanted to make her life known
Now Catherine Ann Clemett teaches the Voice of the Magdalenes. The
other writer of the book,
Claire Heartsong, has retired.
- She knew that her task was to write these two books, and I knew that
I will continue to bring the message forward. The people are in their
ways Magdalenes. We are supposed to work together, and so the pieces
will fall into place.
- The books are coded as the teachings of the mystery school are.
Sometimes the reader will fall asleep after reading some sentences.
This results from the Light Councils’ activating of the reader to
get the DNA awakened.
Clemett facilitates workshops all over the world.
- In the workshops they concentrate on awakening the Magdalene
consciousness. There are thirteeen lines that they try to activate.
They are different from the ley-lines, they are multistored. Now
there are mass awakenings.
Catherine Ann Clemett channels also herself. To her Anna’s
descriptions do not come as detailed as to Claire Heartsong.
- I have lately started to channel also Archangel Ariel, as well as
other channels and spiritual teachers. They say that the key for
awakening is joy that brings forth our lighter being. This helps to
enhance the frequencies. It is sensible that when we are positive we
will lighten ourselves and the frequecy changes automatically
higher.
Clemett tells how grandmother Anna suggested to Claire Heartsong in
the 90’s that her story was not known and asked if Claire could
write it. It took about ten years for Heartsong to prepare for this
task.
The first book, Anna, the Grandmother of Jesus, was published in
2002, and the sequel Anna,
The Voice of the Magdalenes, in 2010.
The both books have been translated into Finnish, in a contrary
order, first Anna, The Voice of the Magdalenes, and next year Anna,
Grandmother of Jesus. The both books have been translated by
Marketta Myllari.
See more on Catherine Ann Clemett’s website:
www.catherineannclemett.com
CATHERINE ANN CLEMETT’S RESPONSE on fb
This is the translation (from Finnish) of an interview that appeared in the
magazine Ultra in Fnland. Margie Marketta Mylläri is a frequent contributor
to this magazine and the translator and
publisher of “Anna, Grandmother of Jesus” and “Anna, the Voice of the
Magdalenes” into Finnish.
She is dedicated to promoting the awareness of the Anna books, and we were
fortunate to meet each other and spend time together when she came as a
participant on my Israel tour last fall.
As mentioned in the interview I did have a chance meeting with Erkki Kanto
who is a member of the Hollywood Foreign Press. At the time we met a couple
of years ago I shared about my work with the Magdalenes and about the Anna
books eventually mailing him the books to read and to explore the
possibility of moving forward with making them into a movie, a process of
investigation and planting seeds.
On the Footsteps of Saint Anna in Israel
Ultra-magazine 3/2018
Text and photos: Sirkka Laakko
We made an amazing and demanding Tour to Israel, to balance the Energies
back 2000 years
This was not a normal tourist trip. This was a true journey of a lifetime, a
pilgrimage where we joined our hearts and energies to the bigger plan as we
were walking through the Holy Land in Israel. Jesus´s grandmother Anna has
opened us these energies of love with the books that she has channeled.
Anna, Jesus, Mother Mary and Mary Magdalene with the Hosts of Heaven were
with us every moment. And so were the opposing old energies which we
consciously loved as well as the resistance.
Vibrations and Resonance
Our task was to reconnect - with our tourleader Catherine Ann Clemett and
the guidance she had received from Anna’s family - to the places and
incidences of their times. Catherine Ann has been touring in several parts
of the world for years making grid activations. We would like her to visit
Finland, too. As a part of the larger Magdalene grid we could also use
during our tour those meditative, sound healing etc. practices and
manifestations performed by Anna in the books. We were able to be as their
representatives and ’future selves’ by connecting with the vibrations they
locked in the grids of the earth in their past times. We left the same task
to our own future selves. By resonating with their hearts, souls and light
bodies we opened and activated the ancient energy grids and light codes.
This will help to enhance our consciousness individually, as a group, and
also as the whole planet. Every life, incarnation and event is stored in
Mother Earth, in its multidimensional energies, grids and crystals, which
are the most permanent forms in our world. And as our talents increase
everything can be collected as data from the disk of a computer.
The Hebrean language vibrates in a very special way, and in our group we had
one special person with her roots in Israel. Gila Gadry has practiced to use
strong sound healing. Singing with Hebrean tones is very powerful in
healing, and especially the Psalm 23 in Hebrean is of the purest vibration.
Gila vas guided to share these Hebrean songs with us. The Hebrean language
consists of much vibration of the divine source energy. The Jewish race was
the Keeper of the masculine Spark and balancing it with the feminine
principle was important to Jesus.
Anna has expressed her gratitude to us afterwards and confirmed that much
more took place than we were able to understand. We brought a greater
alignment, harmony and union of the male/female principles within and a
greater balance to the extreme polarities that have played out there for
eons – on multidimensional levels of consciousness and planetary imprints.
On the Footsteps of Anna, Grandmother of Jesus
The powerful and detailed book Anna, Grandmother of Jesus is channeled
directly from Anna by Claire Heartsong. The tour was as amazing as the book,
and it tells a lot. Besides two Finns, we had on our tour four ladies from
the USA and two ”geishas” from Japan. Our tourleader Catherine Ann Clemett
is the co- writer of the second book, Anna the Voice of the Magdalenes,
together with Claire Heartsong. Both books are translated into Finnish in
years 2015-2016 by Marketta Mylläri, the other Finnish lady in our group.
We experienced during our tour absolutely more than we had expected. As a
small detail, our journey was brightened with the number 23 (Psalm of David
and the power of Hebrean), which followed us in many incidents, and the
number of our hotel room (Margie’s and mine) at Dead Sea, 358 reminded us of
Home-Finland. One thunderclap with a little rain at dawn of the day when we
had planned to have a boattrip to Lake Genesareth changed perfectly the
weather of our trip – it was not windy nor raining. We were favoured by the
weather phenomenona, and the weather surprised us positively all the time.
It was unbelievably warm and sunny, as we were prepared to have almost 10
degrees lower temperature. Several times we also witnessed that a guide
speaking the local Hebrean language –like Gila in our group – is worth gold
during the tour.
The Great See (Mediterranean) showed her glowing beauty always when when we
saw it at the horizon. Graceful dawns and sunsets were overwhelming, and on
the 4th of November at Dead Sea we had the full moon, which was always
appreciated by Anna and her family.
For our delight our geisha priestess Lina had spotted after the tour and
posted us later that ”The largest experiment for piece in the Middle East
takes place on Thursday, Nov. 11, in Jerusalem!” And just before our tour
there was also happening this: the voice of mothers and children invoking to
end the warlike situation inside the nation.

At the Mount of Carmel
At the beginning of our tour we travelled through the Northern Israel from
Haifa at the coast of the Mediterranean to the Sea Genesareth in Galilee.
The morning sun brought us up to the Mount Carmel to the sanctuary of
Prophet Elijah. One of the most famous, important and sacred caves bestowes
Haifa its religious significance in the eyes of Jews, Christians, Muslims
and Druze alike. The monastery school where Anna taught has been located
near the sanctuary. At the moment when Anna stepped down on the earth she
got at the same time her daughter Aurianna. Later Aurianna’s descendant
Hismariam, who came from Egypt, ascended on this mountain. Later on
Hismariam had the incarnation as Mother Mary, who was born in today’s Turkey
in the Greek town of Ephesus. On the hillside there is located the Stella
Maris (Star of the Sea) Church and Monastery of Carmelite Order. There is a
specially pretty violet coloured altar /shrine and below it a low cave
sanctuary, as well as great floor-mosaics, iron double doors decorated with
reliefs, and outside the doors a pyramid shaped garden construction.
When leaving Haifa we passed the 19 Terraces of Baha’i Gardens with a Golden
domed Shrine, which glowed lightened in the dark nights down to the city. We
continued to the Mt Carmel Forest, the huge Hanging Bridges at Nesher Park,
where we had a little rest, quieted down and had a some discussions. In the
early evening we had dinner and bought some souveniers in the
Druze-villages. A 12-13 year old Druze boy who worked in the local
restaurant told us about the Druze traditions and customs as a very
withdrawn community. We stayed overnight in Nazareth to get in the morning
to our destination, the square of the Well of Mary. Near the well there was
a huge tree with a hollow in which we found a terra coloured piece of a
claypot with a message: Three farmers from Southern Africa had left a
prayer of blessing a few days ago with a note ”Psalm 23”; we wished them a
good harvest year.
Next we went on to the Mount Tabor, where Jesus used to have time to
meditate and discuss with heavenly realms. The hillside was extremely
calming and some in the group got lovely light appearances, orbs in their
photos. At the early night we arrived to the town of Tiberias at the Sea of
Genesareth. The thunderclap at night brought an unbeliavable serenity to the
sea, that even our guide had never seen anything like that. Our little
wooden boat was built to look like those of Jesus’s times, but its moving
force was soundless with the electric motor, and in the little control panel
was ”hidden” a modern sound system for music. We asked for pieces of music,
like ”New Earth” of Michael Jackson that immediately spread out gracefully
on the waves. Later we visited the Hot Springs in Tiberias where the hot
mineral springs, the spa with in and outside pools and ”saunas” gave us a
foretaste of salty water.
Magdala, the hometown of Mary of Magdala
We had then several options what places to visit, and we chose Magdala and
the Mount of Beatitudes. The guide in Magdala showed us the magnificant,
2000 years old structure of the community that had been excavated since the
year 2006. The active city of fishermen, shopkeepers and townpeople, with
paved straight streets, was also the hometown of Mary of Magdala, the
mother of Mary Magdalene. They came together to Magdala from Betania where
they lived near Jerusalem, especially at the times of solstices and
equinoxes. Jesus taughed probably also in Magdala multitudes and healed
people. In the year 2009 it was found from the excavations the Magdala
synagogue that was decorated with mosaic and frescoes. It is currently the
oldest excavated in Galilee and one of seven from the first century
synagogues in all of Israel. The unique Magdala Stone was discovered inside
it and the Stone indicated a three dimensional representation of the Second
Temple of Jerusalem and included the world’s oldest carved menorah. There
are two copies of the Stone in Magdala, and the original is maintained in
the museum in Jerusalem. According to the excavations there has been a
market place with shops that would likely have sold everything from pottery
to woven goods to fresh procedure and fish from the small plastered pools.
Along one part of a street there has been several rooms, some with
basalt-floor and one with mosaic-floor. In the area there were natural
springs to lead water into the four pools for ritual purification.
At the northern side of the Sea of Genesareth near the town of Capernaum
there locates the Mount of Beatitudes, where Jesus taught at least part of
the multitudes. The most famous part of the teachings are Our Father God
prayer and ”all you want people to do for you, do that to them”. The whole
area is very beautiful and harmonious with many details, such as the lovely
church of the Fransiscanes and the formation of two fishes and five loaves
made of smaller stones on the pathway and standing stones with inscriptions
of multitudes by Jesus.
Jerusalem and Betlehem
We toured for example the Christ’s Tomb at the Hill of Golgatha, the Chapel
of St Helena, and in the Armenian quarter on Mount Zion, the former Mount of
Tempel, the Church of Dormition, the room of the Last Supper, and the Tomb
of King David. At the Jewish quarter there is the famous Western Wall where
we left our prayers, too.
In Jerusalem the old water systems and parts of the citywalls and thousands
of years multilayer building of the old underground city are astonishing and
unbelievable. We walked from the Christian quarter along the Via Dolorosa
among the many treasures, and then visited the Church of Saint Anna,
honoured for her. Many visitors as well as we sang in this beautiful and
graceful church with elegant acoustics. The gratest recognition in many ways
was given to the beautiful, white statue expressing Anna with her daughter
Mary, and the Chapel of Mary sanctified to her birth. At the side of the
Church there are the vast excavations of the Pools of Bethesda. Walking
through the scenery via the Kidron Valley and the south side of the tomb
tempel of Virgin Mary we came to the Mount of Olives to visit the Garden of
Gethsemane with the ancient olive trees and The Church of All Nations. Other
significant churches in the area are the Russian style orthodox church with
golden domes dedicated to Mary Magdalene and the Church of Dominus Flevit,
from which Jesus is said to have looked at the destruction of Jerusalem, the
Monastery of Pater Noster, where ”Our Father God Prayer” is written in 123
languages. The symbol of the town of Jerusalem, the golden Dome of Rock, was
not allowed for tourists to visit.
To get to the Palestinian quarter for our guided trip in Bethlehem we had to
take a taxi and walk through security precautions. From the Manger Square we
stepped into the Church of Nativity, the oldest church in the Holy Land and
sanctified to the birth of Jesus. Down in the cave of the church there is a
silver star on the floor indicating the place of Jesus’s birth. The history
of the star is in itself peculiar: there has been several fights about the
star. In the Milk Crotto Church of the Virgin Mary, it was told that Mary
stopped to breast-feed the baby Jeshua, and the milk drops coloured the
stone on the floor white. Anna, the Grandmother of Jesus, also was born in
Judea near Bethlehem about 600 BC.
Before returning home we had some time to rest and digest all the
experiences of our tour in Ein Bokek at the Dead Sea - followed by the full
moon again!
(This is a shortened version of Sirkka’s text with many photoes.)
See more
pictures
JOHANNES, THE SON OF YESHUA AND MYRIAM OF TYANA
Sielunpeili 2/2018

Margie and Maiko who plans to translate the Anna books into Japanese
|

Lina and Maiko with our guide Gila, light/sound healer who has Jewish roots
and knows Hebrew
|
Johannes, the youngest Son of Yeshua and Myriam of Tyana
Cappadocia, Turkey, 48 AD, Age 22
I am Johannes, one of Mary of Tyana’s son, one Magdalene. I lived in India
until now. I am presently 22 years of age. I remained in the household (in
Varanasi) of my father’s brother, Joseph (the Younger or Joses), until my
mother and Grandmother Mary Anna came. They stayed in India for almost seven
years. I could say many things about our travels and adventures together;
how we met with the Great Ones who live in the Indus Valley and the high
mountains; how my father came and the rejoicing we all experienced. For
reasons I do not fully understand, my father, mother and siblings went back
to Galilee to begin the great ministry and I was given into the care of my
uncle, Joseph (the Younger). I was only one and a half years old at the
time. Perhaps they thought I was too young for the arduous journey and the
unsettled circumstances they knew were ahead. As the years passed, I became
reconciled and resisted moving away from the only home I knew.
On the way westward to Avalon
Now we are traveling westward toward the Great Sea and beyond. We joined a
caravan to make our trek across the great wastelands. It is a long journey
with many stops along the way. We are visiting
my mother’s family in Tyana for quite a long time. They have never seen me,
and there is a lot of celebrating. I am travelling with my father’s mother –
my grandmother, Mary Anna (Mother Mary), and my mother, Myriam, and my
father’s brothers Thomas, Simon and John Mark, and my two consorts, whom I
now call Ruth and Salome, instead of their Sanskrit names. My wives are
sisters and they are quite lovely. We were married less than a year ago and
we have not borne children yet. It was an arranged marriage, which is often
practiced within the Brahman caste. Although we do not condone such control
and divisiveness among people, it was decided by Uncle Joseph (Yeshua’s
brother) and his father-in-law, that such a marriage, among royal
bloodlines, would be best for us and coming generations.
I have met many very interesting people all along our route. Here in
Cappadocia, I am meeting some very wise teachers and sages who used to live
in the high Himalayas. There is a wonderful exchange that goes back and
forth between these two regions. I like them a great deal. It is good to be
reunited with several teachers I once knew when I was a lad. Not far from
here, there is a large cave which is used as a library. It is filled with
ancient records and artifacts of all kinds, shapes, and sizes. Grandmother
Mary Anna (Mother Mary) and my mother have told me about my
great-grandmother, Anna, and how much she would have enjoyed seeing these
treasures. I am very much looking forward to meeting her, and learning from
her, as my father did.
Wise teachers
There was quite an extraordinary teacher who joined us on our journey
through the country you presently call Afghanistan. We had stopped to rest
and there was time to share our common interests and acquaintances. Making
certain that we were of equal spiritual understanding, he told us that he
had been in deep retreat with several beloved masters. It turned out that
one of these was my father! He said he had also had a very empowering
experience with the one we call Mahavatar Babaji. He did not openly say
this; for to do so would not be honoring or wise, but he said enough for
those of us who know Babaji and my father, to recognize who it is to whom he
gives so much reverence. Without saying more, we joined our new friend in a
ritual of paying homage to these beloved masters.
Grandmother Mary Anna and my mother had an opportunity to be with Babaji for
almost six months. I went with them but I was not sufficiently prepared to
meet the Master face to face. I did have visitations with Babaji on the
inner planes. I also had the good fortune to visit the site where my
father’s father, Joseph ben Jacob, took his ascension. The stones within the
cave rang with his vibration. And most dear to me, I must confess, were the
weeks, here and there, that my father spent alone with me during the almost
23 years I lived in India.
Those times with my father, especially after his resurrection, were a
turning point for me in my spiritual life. Over the years, I had
increasingly become preoccupied with my medical studies and personal
affairs. But in saying this, please let me reassure you I was not completely
overtaken with the mundane world. I did immerse myself for long periods with
the great teachings of many masters (both Hindi and Buddhist) and I
participated in extended meditation retreats in complete solitude.
This prepared me for my more recent experiences with my father. Remembering
his clear Light still assists me to know the True Self, whom I seek to
reveal and express day by day. After having those glimpses of the Absolute,
I experience my often absent father, more as a Great Soul and less as a
father. Now I am able to see my path with greater clarity. There are times I
miss my father’s physical presence; but I also I know he is always with me
in spirit.
One extraordinary teacher joined us. As we shared our family connections, it
turned out that this extraordinary teacher is a relative of my mother. They
are cousins, which makes him my cousin, also. He is called Apollonius of
Tyana. He was born several years after my father was born.
Like many of my family, I have been through many initiations over the years
of my short life. When I was a youth I was trained up in the ways of my
father and my mother. I think I was motivated to be diligent in the
practices, in part, so I could spend more time with them, and that somehow
by immersing my self as a good student, they would come back to India. I
hoped that they, and my older siblings would stay with me, instead of being
so far away. We received a message that told us they had gone far to the
mountains of the West.
Quite often over the years I was consoled with lucid dreams in which my
mother came and comforted me. And as I have said, Father appeared out of the
ethers and walked and sat for hours with me. During these past years that my
mother has been with me, he has also been with me much more than he used to
be. This has been a great joy and healing. But I must confess; there is
still some residue of feeling anxious about being abandoned, toward which I
continue to bring compassion to myself and others who are afflicted by this
strong emotion.
Feeling abandoned
As I look back on how I have held the thought, “it was I who chose to stay
with family members in India,” it was no doubt to remove the sting of
feeling abandoned. In truth, of course, since I was only a child when they
left, it was my parents and Uncle Joseph who really made that choice for me.
However, I am certain Father and Mother left me with great reluctance. When
it was time for them to leave India and return to Galilee, they lovingly
communicated with me in such a way that I did not feel abandoned. I was too
young to really understand. But somehow I knew they would return for me when
the time was right.
My mother, Mary of Tyana, possesses a greatness of spirit and a sweetness of
presence. I am thankful for these past years in which we have come to know
each other better. I must confess in this moment, as I contemplate my youth
that I feel a shadow of grief and anger coming over my mind. I see that the
feelings I have denied about being abandoned by my mother, as I have
perceived it, are causing me to not see her clearly. Thank you for assisting
me to bring light to my unacknowledged darkness. I shall take this
revelation to heart and bring more healing to my heart and mind. Because I
know all time exists in the present moment, and that I can change future
outcomes by bringing conscious awareness to any choice, I shall now
investigate what I have been shown.
How fortunate that I can now bring a greater love, compassion and honoring
to my beloved mother. For it is she, who gave me life in this realm of
existence in which there are so many favorable conditions for me to awaken
my full potential in this body. Thank you, my sister, for your insight and
willingness to bring healing to my soul.
Study of Ayerveda medicine, and hermit’s life
As it turned out, it was for the best that I stayed in India. I can see that
my parents understood both my independent nature and also my need for
stability. I believe they also could see that India and the master teachers
which abound everywhere would give me the best possible training. At a very
young age, I began to study Ayurvedic medicine. The healing arts were to be
my calling in life. I knew Uncle Joseph (the Younger) also had this knowing
as a boy. He became my trusted and beloved mentor. I had the very best
schooling a young, ambitious young man can receive in both my spiritual life
and in my career. Thankfully, I have the wisdom to practice integrating both
endeavors, as one and the same.
Besides my medical studies, I spent a full year in pilgrimage to sacred
temples and shrines. I received the blessings of beloved teachers who follow
both Krishna and Gautama Buddha. I spent much time in hermitage. I walked
far up into the mountains and I also wandered in the hot, humid valleys of
the Ganges. I gladly put away my clothing and exchanged my comfortable life
for a beggar’s bowl and a loin cloth; leaving my hair uncut and my heart
filled full. Even though I had a natural affinity for such utter simplicity;
I also knew my path included holding a position of influence so that I could
be of service to others who walk many different paths.
I was alone for longer periods. There was a time, shortly before I came back
to my studies, in which I was sealed up in a cave in the same way that my
father and mothers have been. I have many more initiations yet to
experience. That is why I desire to go on this journey with my grandmother
(Mary Anna), to visit those places she and my parents know so well. Perhaps
I will go to Egypt and Britain. I desire to walk in my father’s footsteps as
best I can. I also desire to be with my siblings, Joses Simeon, Jude
(half-brother) and Miriam, who live in Britain. They are much older than me.
I do not remember them. It will be a blessing to have our family all
together.
My Uncle Joseph became my mentor. He is a very skilled doctor. He prepared
me for advanced courses in which all manner of medicine are studied. I was
shown how the body, the mind and the soul are inseparable from one another –
how expanded brain states; light, sound and color; sacred geometric
patterns; earth and cosmic energies; nutrition, conscious breathing,
life-force cultivation, exercise, energy cycles and harmonious thoughts all
contribute to well-being. I will miss Uncle Joseph and his large family very
much.
Stonehenge, Salisbury Plain, England, 53 AD, Age 28
I went to Egypt with my wifes (that are called Ruth and Salome) and with
several brothers of
Mount of Carmel. I met Great Uncle Joseph of Arimathea in Ephesus. He took
all of those who had gone to India on one of his freighting boats to
Caesarea near Mont Carmel and then we went on to Alexandria. Those who were
to linger in Egypt made our way to Heliopolis; the others returned to Mount
Bugarach and Britain. Approximatwely five cycles of the sun have passed
since I was in Tyana. I have lived in Avalon the past two.
Spring Equinox ritual
Now we are gathered in our white robes to initiate a spring equinox ritual.
The mark of a spiral is drawn upon our foreheads. We are walking slowly and
mindfully on the path that takes us through a certain pattern laid out on
the Earth’s surface. This pattern aligns us with the stars above and the
electro-magnetic lines that weave through the Earth Mother’s body. Twilight
is approaching. The stars are just beginning to come forth as we approach
the heel stone. We pause and further attune our body/mind with great
awareness. We slowly proceed on our walk. We approach the great blue stones
which you call the Henge that rests in massive majesty upon the Salisbury
plane.
This is Stonehenge. We are progressing through a long processional. Many
from near and far are gathered into this space. This is a Druid ritual. The
both genders are present, because there is a belief in balance. Both
polarities, in equality, are required. We know we are being observed at a
distance by a small company of Roman soldiers. Our large number arouses
attention.
There sre Seventy-two of us. There is plenty of room for us. We are still in
the waning energies of vernal equinox and the waxing of the passage called
Beltane (May Day or May 1st). We have been observing and conducting the
energies for several weeks. There are different locations in this general
area. It is an opening portal for interdimensional energies and it will also
be a place of closure. We will return to the Henge to close the portal when
the moon is made new after celebrating Beltane at the Great Processional
Henge of Avenbury.
You have asked about the congress of men and women, the training up of the
initiates to incarnate the heaven worlds and to make both males and females
receptive and fertile. By this, I mean fertile in the way of calling in
souls to be born, the harvest of crops to flow in abundance and our
well-being to be felt harmoniously. It is the time in which to lie with one
another, to burn the ritual fires, to join one with another while bridging
heaven and earth.
It is a time to commune with the stars and the wisdom therein. It is a time
to bring much light into the cells of our bodies and into the womb of the
Great Mother. These stones assist us to do this. They are like a light-craft
made of stone. As we join together in mantras and mudras, we begin to spin
our energy fields. A great mandala of light is created. The Henge begins to
spin. The stones become very ethereal – a very powerful vortex is created
and we all become exponentially expanded through the night.
Light-craft from the Pleaiades
There is a large light-craft above us. I am told the consciousness within it
is from the Pleiades. Some of us have been learning and practicing the ways
of Light-conception, as taught by my great-grandmother, Anna, and my
paternal grandmother, Mary Anna. Both of my mothers (Myriam of Tyana and
Mary of Bethany) understand and have practiced these ways of conceiving
children; both with and without the seed of a man.
These mysteries are very ancient and they have been corrupted through time.
We are doing our best to preserve them in a way that honors both men and
women. Our desire is to bring unity and balance. Our way is to provide an
immaculate space for the most evolved consciousnesses to have physical
bodies. I have listened carefully to Great-Grandmother Anna’s, my
grandmother’s and my mothers’ wisdom. I have also listened to my father
(Yeshua) and my great uncles – Joseph of Arimathea and Noah, who are
powerful Essene-Druids. They call this the work of the Magdalene.
They tell of a time when these ways were only practiced by women without the
seed of man. Then there came a time when men sought to personify and embody
the “gods,” with whom the women mated on the astral planes. This is true
today. Sadly, there has been much corruption, abuse, conflict and suffering.
We seek to find a way to bring men and women together in a way that heals
separation consciousness and opens the portals beyond duality. We seek a way
that goes beyond the agendas of gender identities, which express as
dominance and submission and all manner of war, pestilence and famine.
Light Conceptions
My female forebears have experienced virginal conception and also conception
with physical seeding by their conscious, male partners. With every
conception, there was a triangulation of man and woman with the Beloved on
High; who directed the flow of energy in every aspect. Each soul to come
into physical incarnation was conducted to the Earthplane from the spirit
planes by the angels and Great Ones. Each soul’s journey into the Earthplane
was physically supported by the grounding energies of initiates, whether
close or at a distance.
Some of my relatives, as I have said, conceived children with ethereal
“Light-seed,” but not with the physical seed of their fathers; such as the
Light-conception of my grandmother, Mary Anna (Mother Mary) and her
Light-conception of Yeshua, my father. Most of our family members are
Light-conceived with the physical seed of our fathers. This is true of my
siblings and me; except for my half-sister, Lizbett, whose conception (after
Yeshua’s resurrection) was facilitated with my father’s ethereal seed. My
mother (Myriam of Tyana) has confided in me that she is preparing for a
Light-conception with my father in the same way that Mary of Bethany
conceived Lizbett. She is overjoyed with the prospect of such a union and
the coming forth of another child even though her monthly bleeding is no
longer regular.
About how the Light craft and Stonehenge assist Light-conceptions I could
say many things about this topic. It is one of my favorites – one that I
have been studying these past years with great interest.
I will share with you is that there is a rather complex interdimensional
matrix of energy aligned with interdimensional purposes which are
accomplished by the interaction of Light-craft and stone circles, as in this
case. This is also true with other Light-conceptions which occur within
mountain caves, such as the conception of Lizbett, within the mountain cave
in Mount Bugarach. I have also been told there was a great confluence of
Light-craft and intergalactic consciousness, which facilitated the
Light-conceptions of my father and some of my aunts and uncles, who are of
my father’s generation.
Mer Ka Ba
It is that on occasions such as this one at Stonehenge, we are now
over-lighted by a Pleiadian Light-craft. That is to say, it is of the Light
– beings of light, in complete unified Oneness, have co-created what is
called a “Chariot of Fire or a Chariot of the Sun” – some call this living
Light-craft a group Mer Ka Ba energy field. This Light-craft is not
physical. Although it utilizes the energies of the Earth, it is not bound by
gravity or by physical plane frequencies. It is more aligned with cosmic
frequencies of Light, Sound and Color. It is intergalactic in origin;
although the beings present on this particular Light-craft are attuned with
the higher ascended consciousness vibration of the Pleiades.
Sound technology
Of the kinds of cosmic technology present, sound technology is particularly
important for the regenerative work we are currently facilitating. Sound
technology especially enhances the harmonic interaction of the Light-craft,
the blue stones, and our unified consciousness – the Magdalene-Druids who
are very carefully attuned and calibrated with one another. When you
understand that all manifest creation is comprised of frequencies; and that
frequencies are sound; and that the conscious awareness of sound facilitates
manifestation; then you understand on another level why Stonehenge was
created.
And so it is that we consciously use our voices which are amplified by the
power of each stone. Then we work through the collective harmonic
arrangement of the stones, together with the Earth’s electro-magnetic
frequencies in alignment with the Earth’s core and elements. And last, but
not least, cosmic harmonics are sounded through the Light beings/Light-craft
in Oneness; unifying and amplifying all that we are anchoring on Earth
through our bodies. All together, in unified harmony and balance, WE SING
THE STONES!
Depending on our purpose, whether it is bringing fertility to the Earth and
to the well-being of our minds and bodies, the Light-conception of children,
or affirming peace and harmony among all beings, Sound, Light and Color are
the technologies we use as Druid-Essene Magdalenes. In concert with the
Earth Mother, sun, moon and stars – we are in harmonious attunement with the
creative energies of the Music of the Spheres and the All That Is.
Sound Healing Temples / the Hathors
I became aware of these technologies in my medical studies in India. My
father and mothers freely shared their understanding with me. I also entered
sound-healing temples; which are dedicated to the Greek physician Asclepius,
when I was in Cappadocia and Ephesus. When I went to Egypt, I entered into
the Temples of Hathor and became aware of my profound intergalactic
life-stream which carries the consciousness of the ascended Hathors into
the Earthplane. In ways that you would not now understand, I bring forth
these technologies for the benefit of all beings in my time and in your day.
I do this for the awakening of Light-seeds encoded within the Earth Mother;
including all her stones, such as these of Stonehenge. There is also the
awakening through the Voice of the Divine Mother (the Magdalenes) of the
Light which is seeded within the crystals and limestone of mountains, and
within the elements wherewith your bones and blood are composed.
I leave these words for your contemplation and further exploration. As I
have said, I find this topic not only of great interest, but of great
importance for Earth and humanity in your day of planetary crisis.
I can say that there are other rituals, as well, that bring forth the
Divine Mother’s infinite love, compassion and wisdom. We attune to her
regenerative powers to heal and bear fruit upon what has become a sterile
and arid physical plane of consciousness. I am not speaking so much of the
Earth Mother, although in her wisdom she reflects the arid consciousness of
a male-dominant society. Both men and women have lost their connection to
the feminine heart of compassion and the interconnectedness of all beings –
the Law of Oneness. We all suffer as a result. We must be mindful and alert
as a community to protect the ways and the body of the Great Mother. We men,
who are trained as Magdalenes, do this with our women, children and the
stewarding of this verdant land. We grandly respect and honor the Goddess
and her powers.
Peace from the traumas of childhood
I have made peace in my heart concerning my childhood wounding when I
perceived that my mother abandoned me. I have come to see that we all need
to heal this collective wound of abandonment; actually self-abandonment,
that comes from perceiving as a separate self. Feeling like a cast-away, we
experience afflictive emotions which relentlessly cycle through us, causing
us to feel unloving, unlovable and unloved. Our grief and anger push the
Great Mother’s ever-present love away. Blind to the love and the mercy and
the goodness that are always present within us, we bring harm to ourselves
and others. We need to feel the Divine Mother’s love so that we can love all
beings, including our human self.
Then we will all flourish. Our Mother, the Earth, will don her glorious
garments of light and fertility. This is my vision and aspiration. I
dedicate my life to this purpose. With these great stones and the radiant
stars over my head as my witness, this night and forever, I consecrate the
life-force flowing through me to the benefit of beings, through all the
times and realms.
It is all good. This is a time of great healing and goodness. Even in the
midst of the greatest darkness and chaos, this is the grandest of
opportunities for love to come forth and heal the minds and hearts of all
beings. We have but to relax, let go and let the love that we are just
simply BE. Through non-judgment and non-efforting, we will bring forth our
intrinsic wisdom and take compassionate action.
I am called Johannes and I am available to assist you from the other side as
a healer who understands the mending of broken hearts; whether you require
physical, emotional and/or spiritual healing, I am at your service.
Peace be with you.
Johannes
Love and Blessings,
Margie
Magdalene
HISMARIAM / MARY ANNA / YESHUA’s MOTHER Sielunpeili 8/2017
 |
The statue in the Church of St. Anna in Jerusalem:
Grandmother Anna with her daughter Mary Anna
Margie took part in the Israel Tour, Nov. 25- Dec. 7, 2017. The tour was
arranged by Catherine Ann Clemett,
the co-author of the ANNA books. During the tour 8 Magdalene Sisters (USA,
Finland, Japan, Israel) visited many of the sites, mentioned
in the books, and also activated at the same time the Magdalene grids in
Israel.
|
Hismariam
There was one in our community who had been with me in Egypt and who had
accompanied me on the boat during my return to Mount Carmel from Alexandria.
Her name was Hismariam, and as I have already said, through my daughter
Aurianna, she was one of my descendants who had succeeded in mastering the
secrets of cellular regeneration.
During previous lifetimes, her soul had been prepared by the
Brother-Sisterhood to teach and exemplify virgin birth and physical
immortality. In ancient Lemuria, she had graduated from the Naacal Mystery
School. And in more recent times, she had incarnated as Tiye the daughter of
Joseph the Israelit, who was sold into Egypt. Although her identity has been
concealed in your Bible, Tiye became the queen of Amenhotep III. Queen Tiye
further merged the royal bloodlines of Egypt with those of the ancient
Hebrews by giving birth to a number of children including Amenhotep IV, who
took the name Akhenaten.
Queen Tiye was known for her ability to synthesize the Egyptian pantheon of
gods and goddesses under the umbrella of ”One God”. Thus it was that through
his mother’s influence Akhenaten brought forth monotheism to the resistant
Egyptian prieshood who called him the ’heretic king’ and later attempted to
eradicate any trace of this revolutionary reign. Although unrecognized by
many, it was also Tiye who was instrumental in her son’s mystery school
teachings
Divine Mother
Hismariam carried the energy that was later destined to come forth again as
a fully incarnated representation of what you term the Divine Mother.
Through her choices to complete her initiations in this life, this one was
prepared to play the role of Mary, whom your churches call the Virgin
Mother.
I had always known Hismariam to be tireless and one so devoted to the ascent
of humankind that there was nothing that could deter her from her focused
purpose. She was illumined of mind and body. Indeed, I would not be
exaggerating to say that she was the Mother Godhead incarnated in flesh.
Yet, she was humble and completely unassuming, always asking what she could
do for others. Simple in her ways and completely empathic, she was aware of
every nuance of energy as it passed through and around her.
So it was that Hismariam and I prayed, talked and walked together within the
sanctuary and upon the grassy hillsides of Carmel. During the course of our
meditations, the specific details of the Divine Plan were gradually revealed
to us. As a consequence, she and I agreed to allow her essence to gather
within my womb in the appropriate timing. At that time I would be her mother
again, as I had so often been through the cycles of time. We had played
these roles of mother and daughter, holding the Grail Cup of the Divine
Mother as our stewardship for humanity. The time was not yet, however; for
there was still much preparation to be done to pave the way for her return
in flesh.
Both Hismariam and I were high priestesses of our sacred order and were well
acquainted with the processes of physical immortality. Thus, when it came
time for me to assume my duties as one of the primary overseers of our
Essene community and mystery school, it was well understood by everyone that
she would become one of my chief assistants. She was, indeed, my dearest
friend and companion, and over the many years that we served together in
Mount Carmel, our relationship continued to deepen.
We were in service to Life
As the years progressed, Hismariam and I discussed how her transition from
the earthplane would be accomplished. For many years we had been practicing
internal alchemy so that our conscious awareness of our subtle energy bodies
was greatly strengthened. We knew that consciousness could survive the
dissolution of the physial body and that all our memory of our earthplane
experiences would pass unhindered into the spiritual planes. The difference
between most people who pass through death and initiates such as Hismariam
and me is that we knew how to remain conscious while dying instead of
”falling asleep”. We also knew processes that gave us the option of choosing
to either ”lay our gross physical body down” or ascend our physical bodies
into a higher dimension.
Either way, we were in service to life. If the choice was to consciously
slip our light body out of the physical focus, the physical elements that
were ”left behind” were charged with higher states of ascended
consciousness. Our interred bodies would continue to radiate benevolent
blessings into the Earth Mother to assist her eventual ascension. If the
choice was to ascend our physical bodies we could increase the frequency of
the physical elements in such a way that we disappeared from the earthplane,
thus ascending the physical elements of the Earth to the ”other side of the
veil”.
The idea of consciously passing through death was not to remain identified
with a body. We knew we were much more than a body. Our desire was to expand
consciousness in such a way as to exemplify to humanity that life is eternal
and that all who choose to reclaim union in God can rise beyond the limiting
belief of being imprisoned in flesh. Our hope was that by evolving and
mastering our own souls we could liberate collective consiousness from the
fear of being lost in a wilderness of separate bodies and minds.
Hismariam’s choice was to ascend her physical body into the light realms and
when the time came for her to slip out of her earthly body’s focus, we were
ready. I remember well that peaceful evening when Hismariam confided in me
that she had been directed to take her leave just before the dawning of the
day that proceeded the Sabbath sunset. We both knew that it was time for her
to reconnect in the higher realms of light with the One who would come
through her loins after she returned to the earthplane as my daughter.
Fragrance of roses and lilies
Hismariam had received guidance to take herself to that place near the top
of Mount Carmel where, many centuries earlier, Elijah the Prophet had bowed
his head to the ground after building his altar of twelve stones in the name
of the Lord. She confidentially invited Judith, Josie Mary, and me to
accompany her. Late that night, we quietly left the sanctuary and made our
way up to the mount to the top, bathed in the light of a setting full moon.
Hismariam bade us sit on the benches, which were made from te plentiful flat
stones along the meandering path. Judith took her position on a lower bench,
and Josie Mary found her place a little further on. Then, not far from the
crest of the Mount, I was invited to sit and pray.
I continued to watch Hismariam as she made her way to the very top. The wind
gathered her skirts and shawl and whipped them around her small, slender
body. As she disappeared from my view, tendrils of her long, black hair
caught the breeze, and the fragrance of roses and lilies permeated the air.
Alhough my outer eyes did not see her glorious ascension, my inner eyes
beheld an expanding globe of brilliant white light move out from her heart
center. I felt the very molecules of her body quicken and restructure into a
much more refined form as she merged with a spiraling light. Then, as if the
wind suddenly exploded with a whoosh throught a vacuum, she was lifted up.
Britain 22 BC
It was during one of our last days in Britain, while visiting stone circles
on Mona, that Archangel Gabriel made one of is unexpected visits. Joachim
and I had gone somewhat inland to an ancient holy spring where a monastic
Druid Order trained priestesses. We were invited to take sanctuary with
these wonderful sisters. The head of the Order was named Arianrhod, to whom
we made known the wisdom and prophecy that the Angel Gabriel had imparted to
us. The Goddess, a living embodiment of the Divine Mother, would be coming
forth very soon.
When I shared these glad tidings, Arianrhod and her priestesses took me
aside to a special chamber where she brought forth drops of sacred oil and
holy water from two flasks, which they used to anoint my entire body. Then
they painted my body with pigmented clay, creating ancient spiraling
patterns to anchor the Goddess’ signature and blessing. Thus, I was
consecrated unto my high calling. These beautiful sisters bowed to me,
seeing Her presence all around me. Already there was a glow radiating from
my womb. They called themselves blessed to touch the vessel that would bear
the Daughter of the Sun, Earth, and Moon who would be called Mary Anna.
Ephesus, 21 BC
It was in late December of the year 21 BC, one month after we first arrived
in Ephesus, that Archangel Ghabriel visited Joachim and me one night. He had
a way of surprising us, even though his visit earlier in Cornwall made it
clear that our beloved daughter’s divine presence had already begun to
enter.
We were both lifted up on High to meet with our beloved Hismariam, who now
announced herself as Mary Anna, whose time had come.We took her to our
bosoms and felt her presence descend into every cell of our bodies. Joachim
also conceived the light which was this one’s presence until he, too, was
consumed by her being. We did not come together, as with the other eleven,
in the penetration of my womb with his seed. Into my womb came Mary Anna,
in totality, to fulfil the promise of virgin birth. And so it was that, in
Ephesus, the Divine Mother, incarnate in Mary Anna, returned to the
earthplane.
Mary Anna’s birth 20 BC
Mary Anna was a bright light. Brighter than your mind can imagine. To know
her then and now, you must be still, centered, and open to the present
moment, as is a child. Let us pause for a moment and allow that peaceful
silence.
When Mary Anna first came forth, she loved to bask in the light of the sun.
She would stretch forth her little hands to the light coming through the
window of our humble apartment in Ephesus and make sounds much like those of
her dolphin brothers who frolicked and leaped through the dimensions. She
loved to have her father take her to the terraced porch overlooking the
expanse of the Great Sea, glistening blue and silver far below. With a keen
eye and a knowing heart, the dolphin pods could be seen performing their
acrobatic dances.
Mary Anna’s mind developed very rapidly, and during her second year, she
derived great pleasure from reciting the psalms and sayings that we gave
her. Before we left Ephesus, she had begun to learn how to speak and read
Aramaic, Hebrew, and Greek. She was quick and very energetic, able to do
more than two things at once. Yet, she was calm, unhurried, and always
graceful, wise beyond her years. Just as Hismariam had been, Mary Anna was a
clear empath, feeling every nuance of energy swirling around her.
In the early autumn of 17 BC, shortly before Mary Anna’s third birthday, we
returned to Mount Carmel, where she was heartily welcomed as a member of our
Essene community. On her third birthday, she was consecrated to the Lord
Most High, and her care, schooling, and initiations were placed in the
custody of the Mount Carmel Mystery School. Indeed, she weas no longer ours,
as if we could ever have thought she had been.
Mary Anna and Joseph
It was understood that some of the male candidates who were also being
prepared for Light Conception would select brides among the prepared women.
So it was that the parents of a number of great souls responded with
devotion to their assignments. Joachim and I taught those who were chosen,
for we had much experience through the bearing of our many children. One of
these candidates was Joseph, the youngest son of Joachim’s brother, Jacob,
and his wife, Lois. Joseph was thirty-two years of age at this time, and had
been a widower for five. He had only been married one year when his wife and
baby died during childbirth.
We knew that Josph was highly favored of God, for he was already adept at
all we had taught him. He had taken advanced initiations in Egypt and India
during his young adulthood. We could feel the confirmation of Spirit that
what we had been shown in our great Vision would be fulfilled through Joseph
and Mary Anna.
When the fortnight had passed, we called the Carmel community together once
again. After rehearsing the well-known scriptural prophesies of Enoch,
Zadoc, Isaiah, Daniel, Micah, and Malachi regarding the Messiah, we revealed
more of our vision, as we had promised. Next, we shared our understanding
that Josph and Mary Anna were to be betrothed, and we gave forth our
blessing upon this arrangement, should these two agree. As we turned with a
questioning look to each one, we caught the glimmer of shing eyes and
blushed faces. Then, we understood that these two had already secreted their
vow of love, and had perhaps known, well before we did, the plan that was to
undold through them. So it was that Joseph and Mary stepped forward to
accept the community’s blessing of their right to wed.
Light Conception
Late one night just before sunrise, during the last week of June in the year
5 BC, Joachim and I were lying upon our pallet, when an immense light came
over us. Within the light were four angels: Michael, Gabriel, Raphael, and
Uriel. We were drawn up, as within a whirlwind, into a great light-filled
chamber. I recognized this chamber as the same one that we had experienced
during the times our children had been light conceived. I liked to think of
this extraordinarily beautiful place as one of the many rooms within the
City of Light that I called the New Jerusalem.
We were pleased to behold Mary Anna and her beloved Joseph entering into the
chamber. Others of our family and extended family living near and far, also
entered. Among these were Mary of Magdala and Joseph of Arimathea, Tabitha
and Isaac, Rebekah and Simeon, and Noah who was standing beside a beautiful
unidentified woman with long strawberry blond hair. We were informed that
all of these couples, as well as others, would be participating in Light
Conception so that the souls who would play their integral parts could make
their entrances.
The four angels, each in turn, told us that Mary Anna and Josph ben Jacob
had been over-lighted with the full presence of the Son of Man. Like Mary
Anna, Yeshua would also be born as an avatar capable of anchoring vast
fields of cosmic consciousness into the earthplane. And just as Mary Anna
has entered fully into my womb without Joachim’s physical seed, so it would
be with the conception of her son. And as it had been that Joachim’s
genetics were not required for Mary Anna’s earthly expression, so it was
that Joseph’s physical DNA was not required. Likewise as it had been with
Joachim, Joseph’s etheric seed and DNA were permeated with light as he
energetically merged with the great cosmic soul that would be his son.
Yeshua’s Birth, 4 BC
Yeshua was born in the sign of Aries. His birth occurred about one hour
after midnight on the twenty-first day of Nisan, according to the Jewish
calendar, which corresponds to early April of 4 BC, according to the
Gregorian calendar.
Soon his head, covered with curly, dark, auburn-gold hair, followed by the
rest of his small body, lay in my hands! ”Glory be to God in the Highest.
Peace, good will to humankind!” the refrains of the angelic hosts resounded.
Our chamber glowed with golden celestial light. ”Behold, my Son, in whom I
am come to gather My own. In thee, I am well pleased”, were the words etched
into our hearts by God Most High. So did we receive the Son of Man. And,
just as he had promised and shown me over a year before, Yeshua had
delivered himself into my small hands! Indeed, I was blessed among women,
even as was his precious mother.
Mary Anna in Rome, Italy, autumn, 39 AD
I have continued to hear that some of our beloved brothers and sisters have
lost their lives. There continues to be arguing amongst my son’s followers,
even more than when I was with them in Jerusalem. There are so many who are
arguing needlessly. It grieves me to have my family so at odds with one
another and with my son’s simple message of loving-kindness. When he was
openly traveling with us, many felt a truth within his words. We could feel
a deep peace within our hearts. His message was intended to be a simple and
direct passage to greater love and peace for all people.
But now that he is no longer as accessible as he used to be, there are ones
among us who are having difficulty interpreting and living his words. They
are wondering how to share his message and the story of his life. Who should
lead? What should be taught? What seems to be emerging with the passing of
time is the opposite of what we intended. This is bitter for me.
My nerves are very much on edge. I don’t fear for my life. I have faced that
fear in my training since I was a young girl. I know the greater Truth that
removes death’s sting. I simply desire to accomplish what is mine to do with
my mother’s love. I desire to bring peace to my children. As I look ahead
into my children’s future, I am troubled; not just the family of my loins,
but the greater family of this Earth. I don’t know if I can make any
difference, but I must try. The Father/Mother of Life walks with me and
gives me strength. For this I am thankful. There are some who have advised
me against this journey. They say it is futile and dangerous, but I must
follow my mother’s heart and do whatever I can.
I don’t know if they will listen, but I feel compelled to do something. I
have come a great distance and now I am in a very strange place which is
contrary to my way of being. I desire to be in non-judgment, but it goes
against my brain to be here. The dreadful noise and constant movement
impacts my nerves and my constitution. I must practice abiding in calmness
and compassion with great concentration, while breathing very consciously to
keep my heart open to all that I am experiencing. I know in the Oneness
there is no difference between what is within me and what I perceive to be
outside. As I rest calmly in a sense of spaciousness in my mind, I
experience the all-pervading Peace.
It is now 9 years since Yeshua’s ascension. The emperor, Tiberius, has been
replaced with a very cruel man, that is called Caligula. He has caused much
suffering to all Yeshua’s followers.
It concerns me that this misplaced devotion comes to my son and me to the
extent that it does. I can see this is one reason why there are increasing
disputes and differences of interpretation of Yeshua’s teachings. As I look
more deeply, the concerns are justified that I have about some of the
brethren’s motivations. I can see that over time there will be those who
would take advantage of the simple hearts who want to believe that Yeshua is
a god with the power to save them from themselves – to somehow miraculously
remove the effects of their karmas. Those who seek power, in the years to
come, will preach sayings that give me cause to grieve.s I have heard these
stories and now I see for myself that it is so.
Ignorance of Mystery teachings
It is unfortunate that there is so much ignorance and misunderstanding about
the great mystery teachings, such as those of Osiris, Isis and Horus; which
form the basis of our work as Magdalenes. Often that which was intended to
remain as parable and metaphor is taken literally. Yes, we literally enacted
the ancient story of “The Dying and Risen King,” but it was for the purpose
of demonstrating that there is only Life permeating all physical forms.
Death and birth are but transitory passages through which the Absolute
emanates its unborn/undying Being.
This is why Yeshua emphasized that anyone who loved God and their neighbor
with all their mind, might and strength, in Oneness, could directly know the
Resurrection and the Life, as he did. But those looking for a savior “King,”
do not see Yeshua as a reflection of their own Infinite Divinity. Instead
they deify him as the “King of Kings” – God in flesh. And sadly, they see
themselves as unworthy outcasts. There is deity worship all around me in
this great city. There is little wonder that, like seeds cast before a
mighty wind, all manner of false teachings are spreading.
Mary Anna in Ephesus, Turkey, 61 AD, Age 80
I am in a small community not far from the great Roman city of Ephesus, on
the western coastline of what you call Turkey. It is a very ancient city. It
is the place where my beloved mother gave me birth. I have heard that my
son, James, has been tortured to death in Jerusalem. (James was stoned to
death by a Jewish faction.)
My bones ache with sorrow. John Mark, Esther Salome and Matteas; and most of
their children, are with me. They are a great comfort. I am relieved that
they have chosen to live nearby. My daughter, Ruth and her husband are here
from the great mountains of eastern Gaul (the French Alps), where John Mark
also lives, as needed from time to time to fulfill his duties. My son, Jude
and his wife, Galeah, are here from Nazareth for a season. I am told that
Thomas and Simon will be coming with their wives and some of my
grandchildren for a short time.
We mourn great losses – so many more than I wish to count. It is such a
troubled time. There is a mixture of despondency and an increasing
zealousness among Yeshua’s followers because of the exploding degree of
suffering which is afflicting so many. It is like an insidious poison. Those
who have a voice of authority won’t listen to what I have to say. They seem
to have some measure of respect for me because I am Yeshua’s mother, but
otherwise it seems that they have no patience for me or my words.
Big sorrow
I have seen my nephew, John ben Zebedee, on a number of occasions. He has
great concern for me. His brother, James, was killed in Jerusalem during the
time I was India. (James ben Zebedee was beheaded in 44 AD by order of Herod
Agrippa in order to please zealous Jews.) It is difficult to bear the
sadness at times. There’s not a lot to say, my dears. What can I say? I
lament the suffering of the women and children. As one who knows the Goddess
and serves her, I lament the rampant trampling of her ways into the dust.
Peter and those who follow him speak of Yeshua’s love of his consorts,
Myriam (of Tyana) and Mary (of Bethany), with continued resentment and
bitterness. He and others, like Paul, speak of the Great Mother and the
Magdalenes with disdain.
I can see that, like the Pharisees, some of those who profess to be
disciples, have turned their hearts inside out. Their minds have become
clouded. They shut out the light that used to shine so brightly. Thankfully,
they are not as hardened as I experienced the priests of Jerusalem. But it
grieves me that some of the brethren are different from the way they were
when we walked together years ago.
False teachings of Yeshua
I confess I feel a greater kinship with the men and women who go to the
grottos of the Goddess than I do with many of these brethren, who call
themselves the followers of the Word, or the Logos, as they call it. It has
so little heart, my sons and daughters. In their zeal, they are trying to
find a way to proselytize Yeshua’s subtle Gnostic teachings among people who
are steeped in the worship of Apollo and Zeus; spiritually ignorant people
who take their words literally. They are making Yeshua into a god; just as
the emperor makes himself into a god to gain power.
The role of women
The role of women and the Goddess is often demonized, and at best, women are
made inferior and subservient to men. My counsel is heard out of respect for
me, but it is dismissed as soon as I am escorted away. I am searching for a
way to assist, but it seems there are few who can really hear me. I do not
wish to bring further division, so I am increasingly withdrawing into the
Great Silence.
Yeshua comes on occasion, which is always a great blessing.
Be like children
As Yeshua said, ”Behold these, your children, who surround me and sit upon
my lap. Yea, to be as one of these little ones is to be mindful of the
present moment, resting in innocence, wherein all opposites are met in One
and salvation abides. In the simple way of the lilies and in the innocent
play of children, the keys to the kingdom are given and all its riches may
be found.
Verily, all that you seek is within you. Therefore, know your self. Your
body is indeed the temple of God. Simply open the door of your heart, and
enter in. Your Father-Mother awaits you.
Mother Mary’s last words:
”There is no more need for words – there is only the need to BE Love. It is
my prayer that you may realize true Love in all your relationships, as all
that comes to you presents itself to be embraced in every precious moment.
Love is the greatest of the Mother’s gifts to you and the greatest offering
you can give. Love is who you are. BE STILL and know this Truth. Peace be
unto you.
I am always with you. I bid you a fond adieu.
Love and Blessings,
Margie
Marketta Myllari
Peace Minister/
The Beloved Community
|

|
The source of the text, the books:
Anna, Grandmother of Jesus
by Claire Heartsong
Anna, The Voice of the Magdalenes
by Claire Heartsong and Catherine Ann Clemett
MARIAM OF MOUNT CARMEL
Sielunpeili 6/2017
the Beloved Magdalene Sister, tested in Sufferings and Love
Yeshua’s three Marys that were especially dear to him, were Mary of Bethany,
Myriam of Tyana and Mariam of Mount Carmel. Mariam was Yeshua’s cousin and
adopted sister, whose Light Conception was delivered at the same time as
that of Yeshua, Mary of Bethany and Sara. Sara’s father was Isaac, Anna’s
son. Mariam’s mother was Rebekah, Anna’s daughter.
”Several weeks after the conception, Mary Anna confided that se had received
guidance from Archangel Gabriel to make a pilgrimage to the Essene camp at
Kadesh Barnea. Then she was to stay in Bethlehem with her cousin, Elizabeth,
during the last trimester of Elizabeth’s pregnancy, which was also a Light
Conception. So, she and Jopseph prepared for the journey. Mary of Magdala
and Joseph of Arimathea, Tabitha and Isaac, and Rebekah and Simeon
accompanied them.
All was brought into readiness for the journey to Kadesh Barnea, a remote
Essene encampment in the Wilderness of Paran near the trade route that
passes south toward the Sinai. It was here that Sarah and Abraham, the
matriach and patriarch of the ancient Hebrews were prepared to conceive
their son, Isaac. It was here that an additional anointing of divine light
would be delivered into Mary Anna’s womb and into the wombs of the three
other women whose lot it was to give birth to three daughters: Mary
Magdalene, Sara, and Mariam.
These female children, who would eventually become some of Yeshua’s key
disciples, would also be initiated into the greater mysteries of
resurrection and ascension. Of these, Mary Magdalene, Sara, and Mariam would
play pivotal roles in supporting Yeshua’s life and work. So it was that Mary
Anna, Mary of Magdala, Tabitha, Rebekah and their husbands responded to the
call of Archangel Gabriel, even though it meant traveling under adverse
summer conditions.

The angel Gabriel had appeared to Mary Anna’s Joseph in a lucid dream and
had advised him not to return to Mount Carmel, but instead to take Mary Anna
and their child directly to Egypt, and to remain there indefinitely until he
received guidance that it was safe to return. So they lived in Egypt for
eight years.
When the family heard that King Herod had died in 5 AD, Joseph received word
from Angel Gabriel that it was now time to return home. Several weeks before
Yeshua’s eighth birthday, Joseph and Mary Anna invited their relatives to
come together for a feast day of celebration prior to their departure back
to Carmel, which would include a pilgrimage to Mount Sinai.
Among Yeshua’s cousins, the one he loved most was Rebekah’s daughter,
Mariam, who moved to Egypt with her parents when she was one year old.
Outwardly, Mariam was beautiful and graceful, yet reserved. It was in Mariam
that Yeshua confided his deepest thoughts, because she could always bring
herself to be fully present for him, no matter what he shared.
On the evening of the feast, before they left Egypt for a new life, Yeshua
asked Mariam to walk with him a short distance from the merrymaking. Beneath
a grove of great date palms, beside an ancient well, Yeshua and Mariam
embraced and promised that they would always be faithful to one another.
Mariam gave Yeshua a necklace that she had made of colored glass and
alabaster beads, shells, and small pieces of lapis. Yeshua gave Mariam a
sheath of papyrus upon which he had written psalms that had come from deep
within his heart. These gave expression to his love for the One God, his
love for all life’s bountiful wonder, and his love for her. So they woved
allegiance to one another and to the divine plan, however it would play out
or wherever it would take them. Yeshua kissed Mariam’s tear stained cheeks,
squeezed her hands, and led her reluctantly back to the music and dancing.
Two days later, Joseph, a pregnant Mary Anna, Yeshua, his brothers, James,
Jude and Joseph the Younger, left Heliopolis together with Simeon, Rebekah,
Mariam and several other adult cousins.
They began their pilgrimage trek to Mount Sinai by following the same path
Moses had taken with the Israelites across the desert to Etham.
Shortly after his eighth birtday, Yeshua was taken into one of the caves on
Mount Sinai to have his first Rite of Passage. Now it was time to pass from
childhood into the responsibilities of adulthood.
When the four days of Yeshua’s initiation were finished, he returned to his
family, that had prepared a great feast for him. Mariam, who was watching
from a short distance, took a deep breath, clasped her hands to her heart,
and almost swooned with love for Yeshua, who had instantly become her hero.

Grandmother Anna waited in Carmel for the homecoming of her family. She
tells:
”Arm in arm, with Mary Anna in the middle, Yeshua and I walked among the
pilgrims, hugging and kissing each one as we went. When I came upon Rebekah,
who was with Mariam in the ox cart, my heart burst with agony for her
affliction. Open sores covered her face, causing one eye to be swollen shut.
I reached into the lumbering cart to place my hand upon her gaunt form, and
placing my ear close heard her faint words, ”Mother, I have come home. I
know you can make me well. For this I have prayed.” I looked up into my
granddaughter Mariam,’s doe-like, golden eyes. Such wise and noble beauty I
had not seen among all the maidens born of the light, except the one you
call Mary Magdalene, the daughter of Mary of Magdala and Joseph of
Arimathea.”
Grandmother and the family did all they could to heal Rebekah, but soon she
died of leprosy.
Mariam, Rebekah’s only child, was bereft beyond comforting for almost a
fortnight, until one evening when Yeshua came to her where she knelt beside
her mother’s grave. Gently, he picked her up and held her close to his heart
and blew his breath until Mariam began to shake. Yeshua continued to blow
his breath into her heart until her sobbing began to subside. Holding his
cousin fast to his bosom, he waited until another wave of grief and anger
crested, before reuming breathing into her heart. Torn by sobs and screams,
she beat her fists on his back. ”Why? Why, O my God? Wy did God take my
beloved mother?” she lamented. All Yeshua knew to do was to hold her, until
the months of futile hope and deep anguish that had frozen into vacant-eyed
numbness were dissolved. Then Yehsua led her to his mother. Mary Anna took
Mariam to her bosom and adopted her as her own child. So it was that Mariam
became Yeshua’s sister. Remembering the promise that she had made to him in
Egypt, she then proceeded to devote herself to fulfilling her vow that she
would be his eternal friend and confidante.

TWO MARYS’ RIVALRY FOR YESHUA
”When Mary of Bethany was in her ninth year, she heard the exciting news
that her cousin Yeshua had returned from Egypt, and that her parents were
planning a special journey to visit her grandmother at Mount Carmel and to
meet relatives she had only heard about. What would Yeshua, James, Jude,
Joseph, Ruth, and Mariam be like?
It was with great enthusiasm that Yound Mary packed her things and set off
with her parents and younger siblings for Mount Carmel to meet her Aunt
Mary Anna, her Uncle Joseph, and her cousins. As it turned out, the
experience of meeting Yeshua and Mariam was far beyond anything that Mary
could possibly have imagined. When Yeshua and Mary looked into each
other's eyes, they instantly recognized one another, as a piercing light
moved through their hearts. Both of them felt as if they had been struck
by lightning.
”When Mariam and Mary beheld one another, there was a similar experience
of soul recognition. In their case, however, the quickening of divine
light was accompanied by a dark shadow. Because they both loved Yeshua,
there began to be an awkward rivalry between them, as they both attempted
to claim Yeshua's full attention. This thorn of contention between Mariam
and Mary grew over the years as they came into their maidenhood. It was
this thorn that became the great test of divine love, which moved both of
them through their probationary initiations.
So it was that Yeshua grappled with the intense feelings that arose within
his heart, and was torn at a young age between these two great loves in
his life. He knew that his destiny was entwined with both. But how?
During the next four years, Mary came to Carmel with her mother on several
different occasions. And although Yeshua was thrilled to see his cousin,
he also felt relieved when it was time for her to return home to Bethany.
He often encountered her in his dreams, and even though he missed Mary, he
was glad to have only Mariam present at Mount Carmel while he focused his
energies on the many tasks that required his attention.
”As for Mary of Bethany, that first meeting with Yeshua at the age of
eight constituted the pivotal point of her life, and from that point
onward she began to know ever more fully who she was and for what purpose
she had incarnated upon this Earth.
When Mary became thirteen, she was brought to Mount Carmel by her parents
during the time of Yeshua's final preparations to leave for Britain with
Joseph of Arimathea. Mary’s mother had already begun to initiate her into
the mysteries of the Order of the Magdalene at the Great Mother's grotto
at Magdala. However, she had never been required to commit to any
consistent discipline. Mary went through a very difficult period for a
number of months. She went on hunger strikes and refused to eat.

Although Mariam had endured Mary's stinging barbs and had continually
compared herself unfavorably with her cousin, she now began to feel a love
for her cousin that she had not felt before. Mariam also began to realize
that she, and only she, understool Mary, from whom everyone else had
become alienated. She understood her longing for her parents, her
moodiness, and her rebellion against Mount Carmel's strict discipline and
piety. In short, she understood why her cousin had become aloof, withdrawn
and numb.
Mariam understood her cousin to be more like herself than anyone else that
she knew. The essential difference between them was that Mary did not
hesitate when there was an opportunity to be an active reformer of the
outer world, while Mariam preferred to invisibly harmonize discord on the
inner planes.
And so it was that these two began to truly know each other. They found
solace by bringing healing balm to one another's broken hearts. However,
there continued to be a barb of jealousy over their mutual love of Yeshua
and their suppressed fantasy that he would some day choose one over the
other in marriage. Although this thorn continued to test them through the
remainder of their early years, they opened their hearts to each other as
only soulmates can, once they see through the veil of distrust.
At the age of sixteen both Mariam and Mary of Bethany left with other
young initiates for Egypt to get more advanced initiations. They both were
eager to get more advanced initiations to help later Yeshua with his big
Mission.
When Mariam and Mary returned from Egypt they heard that Yeshua had got
married. He had returned from Britain and married Myriam of Tyana, and
right after the wedding they had left for India. Both Marys were in shock,
and it took a long time for them to recover.
Mariam married her old friend, Nathanael, who as a shepherd boy, at the
age of twelve years, wittnessed the newly born Yeshua. He became Yeshua’s
devoted friend and disciple. Mariam and Nathanael got a son, Benjamin. The
child was born with a clubfoot and often shook with palsy. Benjamin was a
teenager when he was healed by Yeshua.
”Lying down beside Benjamin, Yeshua held his crippled hands as they
continued to gaze rapturously into the star-lit night.The moon had not yet
risen. Gradually Benjamin’s breath began to soften and deepen. As his mind
stilled, his Book of Life opened to his inner sight. He wittnessed many
lifetimes passing before him with all the errors for which he had not
forgiven himself. He saw how he had shaken tight fists, had kicked, and
thrown himself at perceived enemies, cursing them to hell. He observed all
manners of familiar patterns that he still repeated over and over, even
though his intent was to be harmless and of service to his fellow beings.
More than anything, he began to understand why his soul had chosen to heal
itself through a body that shook and walked with crippled limbs.”
Benjamin’s body no longer shook with palsy. He lifted his hands to look at
them. They were no longer twisted. He stood and took a measured step or
two. His clubfoot and twisted legs were straight and could support his
full weight.
Benjamin studied to be a rabbi. His fate was to die in a terrible way.
Benjamin was stoned to death by a Jewish mob 18 months after Yeshua’s
crucifixion and resurrection.

This was a terrible blow to Mariam and Nathanael.
When Yeshua and Myriam of Tyana returned home from India and met Mariam
and Mary of Bethany, the three Marys very soon became true friends. Since
then they always supported Yeshua in his great Mission.
In the Initiation of the Great Pyramid in Egypt before the Crucifixion
Yeshua’s Marys were present to help him. During the Crucifixion and
Resurrection the whole family of Grandmother Anna had their important
roles to support Yeshua in his Great Mission.
Very soon after Yeshua’s Crucifixion and Ascension Anna’s family had to
escape to southern France where their most important monastery was at the
foot of Mount Bugarach. In Britain there were many Essene monasteries,
especially in Avalon and in Scotland.
In Bugarach Mariam again got sad news. Her husband Nathanael who wanted to
follow Yeshua’s teachings, left with some brothers to head for Alexandria.
They were stopped on their way in Carthage in norhern Africa when they
were teaching in a synagogue. Some priests became angry with them, and
they reported them as rebels to the Roman authorities. They were put into
a prison where they all were beaten and starved to death.
This was more than Mariam could bear. She went to a cave for a long
retreat, and wanted to die. Grandmother Anna and Mary Anna saved her.
Mariam still had her vow of silence for many years.
She started to speak only when Grandmother Anna needed her help to come
back to her body after being badly injured in an ambush.
During the Great Gathering at Summer Solstice, 55 AD in Fortingall,
Scotland, Grandmother Anna’s whole family, including Yeshua, and the great
Beings, Mahavatar Babaji and the future Christ-Buddha, Maitreya, were
present in their ethereal appearances. During these three days all three
”Marys” were impregnated with Yeshua’s Light-conceived children. Mary gave
birth to the baby son, Michel, and Myriam gave birth to baby daughter,
Zariah.
Mariam conceived a child but she did not bring her baby to full-term, but
got miscarriage.
Mariam had to experience also this sorrow in her life. There happened
miscarriages, also for Grandmother Anna, as these Light-conceptions were
very demanding processes.
Did Mariam have a physical relationship with Yeshua?
Mariam: ” No, not in the physical sense as Mary and Myriam had physical
intercourse with him or in the same way I had physical intimacy with
Nathanael. Since Nathanael’s death my relationship with Yeshua changed,
however. There is a greater intimacy, but it has been without physical
penetration. As his body becomes more and more etheral, so does our
intimacy. That is also true for Myriam and Mary. I confess I dearly
desired Yeshua to be my husband and lover in my youth. I was very
disappointed and even hurt that he chose to marry Myriam when we were away
in Egypt. Mary’s already bruised heart, which was recovering from her
near-death experience during her Egyptian Rite of the Sepulcher
initiation, was stunned with grief when she learned of their marriage.
”First of all I would like to say that I entered into a deeply committed
and conscious relationship with Yeshua, Myriam of Tyana and Mary of
Bethany. A simple betrothal ceremony honored us about a year after we
arrived in Avalon. The relationship that the four of us had known for
years immediately changed and deepened. We have always been a close
trinity of feminine energy - Myriam, Mary and I – even though we earlier
had to work through our difficult emotions of jealousy and distrust. Over
time we became a bonded and true sisterhood in support of Yeshua’s
ministry.”
Mariam served all her life her family, especially Grandmother Anna as her
servant in the cellular rejuvenation processes.
After the Great Gathering in Fortingall Grandmother Anna and many of her
family were injured in a big ambush on the way to Mona, 55 AD. Very soon
after this the members of Grandmother’s big family were dispersed all over
the different countries.

YESHUA WITH HIS THREE MARYS TO THE HIMALAYAS
Mariam:
”I see now that the experiences of suffering that I may have
misinterpreted during the season of my life, long ago, were not in vain. I
am seeing them with clearer vision now. It was very difficult for me to
see clearly in those days which were so fraught with trauma. I forgive my
obscured vision as I behold an immense light around my life as Mariam.
Even now, in this conjunction of time, I am able to create my remaining
days in this body with greater freedom and insigt. I am glad to have my
voice reclaimed for this day and through all time.
I do not wish to distress hearts, but I also know that hearts will be
relieved of their burdens when what has been so suppressed has an
opportunity to arise into the light of conscious awareness. Then there can
be greater self-forgiveness and compassion for all beings. Then all that
we gave will have deep meaning and purpose. Then all beings can be at
peace. This gives me great solace.
My life is full to overflowing with all that is unfolding with Yeshua,
Myriam (of Tyana) and Mary (of Bethany) as we take one initiation after
another within the sacred mountains called the Himalayas.
I thank you, my sister, for co-creating this brilliant sphere of
remembrance, illumination and fulfillment. I thank all of you with all my
heart, my beloved family of Light, who are reading my words. I bid you a
fond farewell.
With Love and Blessings,
Margie
Peace Minister
The Beloved Community
HOLY SEXUALITY

SONG OF SONGS
I am the Rose of Sharon, the Lily the Valley. As the lily among the thorns,
so is my love among the daughters.
A garden enclosed is my sister, my spouse, a spring shut up, a fountain
sealed.
A fountain of gardens, a well of flowing waters, and streams from Lebanon.
Let my beloved come into his garden and eat his pleasant fruits.
I am my beloved and my beloved is mine, he feedeth among the lilies.
Sexuality is quite a taboo even nowadays. It is, however, a normal, natural
thing in everyone's life.
God created us in Her/His own image, woman and man. And quite apparently
Mother/Father/Creator wanted us also to increase on this Tellus, our
Beloved Earth. Why is sexuality then such delicate a matter for us?
There is a Divine spark within us; we are Divine Beings who are born here
to the physical world ”to test our wings”. Development does not stop but
searches all the time for new dimensions, new worlds to search and create
anew. Can you ask with reason why humanity has denied the other half of
its Divinity? Where has Mother God ”hidden away” all these thousands of
years?
Christianity regards Jesus as the Son of God who was born to a human
being to this physical world. He was allowed the role of a sufferer in
the human being, but nothing of the sexual joy and happiness. A mere
thought of that kind might be impossible to a religious one. You can
question with reason; How can this kind of savior redeem a human being
without experiencing the whole scale of joys and sorrows of the human
being? I have often wondered this odd logic of the Christianity. If it
was meant that the human being was to be saved by some Holy Being, so it
is. But the Church specifically emphasizes that Jesus, besides being the
Son of God, was also born an ordinary man among ordinary people.
During the time of Jesus the position of a woman was as miserable as it
is today in many countries. For Jesus, a woman and man were equal. His
Beloved and Wife Maria Magdalena was the one that understood the most
profound mysteries and shared all the wisdom that Jesus had. Without
Maria Magdalena Jesus could not even have been able to fulfill his
mission: to manifest the Christ Awareness on the physical level.
Together they formed the Holy Union where the Feminine and Masculine
Divinity united in a sacred and holy way. This kind of marriage is made
in heaven but on the physical level it is manifested also in the
physical sexuality that creates children; and so it was also with Jesus
and Maria Magdalena.
When a person falls in love she/he starts an adventure to deeper
Divinity. The human being searches for her/his soul's companion, the
lost connection and the experience of Unity. Everyone who has
experienced this, at least once, recognizes what the soul is missing
and its fulfillment. It is a great blessing, joy and comfort given to a
human being.
A woman and a man must first balance within themselves the male and
female energies. It isn't until the energies of the lovers are in
balance that they can successfully start a harmonious, loving couple
relationship. There are many kinds of couple relationships, but the
most profound is a spiritual union on the soul level; one that can be
revealed on the physical level as an intercourse. This is natural and
holy.
The marriage of Maria Magdalena and Jesus was a big threat to the
Church. As Maria Magdalena violated many Jewish laws, she had to be
eliminated. Even many male disciples condemned and humiliated Maria
Magdalena into tears. We can read this in many of the Gnostic
writings, such as Pistis Sophia, the Gospels of Fillip, Thomas and
Maria Magdalena. Very soon, as early as the fourth century, the
Church systematically started to remove Maria Magdalena from the
sacred writings. And it was Pope Gregory I in the year of 591 who
declared that real believers must consider Maria Magdalena a whore.
This intentional lie was withdrawn by the Church – in the year of
1969.
It took time (almost 1378 years)!

Constantine the Great, along with the Church, started to create
their own image of Jesus. It was important to lead and control
people. Fear/guilt/shame/hell and original sin helped a lot. These
were rooted effectively in the minds of the people. Constantine the
Great and the Council of Nicea in 325 started an effective
manipulation of people. They created a doctrine of Jesus and man's
sinfulness from which only the Church could save the poor person who
was doomed to live their lives with sin, guilt and shame. This led
to the fact that the Church had to create more odd doctrines to
manage their explanations.
In the fourth century St. Augustinus got a genius idea to create
the original sin that starts with Adam and Eve; according to this
doctrine even the newborn baby is full of sin. Only the Church can
pardon the sinner. They created also the eternal hell where you
were sent if you did not obey the Church. The word hell is in
Hebrew 'Gehenna'; the name for hell and apparently the whole idea
was taken from the rubbish dump (with the eternal fire) outside
Jerusalem that was named Gehenna in the days of old.
In 554, The Council of Constantinople condemned as heresy the
reincarnation that was to Jesus and many living in Palestine a
natural understanding in those days.
Where did the Church’s denial the marriage of Jesus and Maria
Magdalena lead to? It denied the sexuality of Jesus, the son of
God and Man. Thus, it appeared Jesus did not redeem the sexuality
of human beings. The consequence of this was that sexuality
became unholy, even filthy. And where did this lead us? The
priests had to be celibate. This is something that St. Paul never
had demanded from his priests. And what followed from this
impossible requirement? Many priests, especially bishops and even
the Popes themselves led obscene lives, secretly of course. And
even worse, sexual abuse, which is one of the most terrible
things that a religious leader or believer can do.
In all of this, there was no room for Feminine Divinity. The
power was masculine, and the Feminine Divinity went underground.
Maria Magdalena, who was pregnant, fled to Egypt and from there
to southern France. There She declared and taught that Divinity
is the balance of the Feminine and Masculine Christ within a
person. Maria Magdalena has for many years now manifested this
truth.The Divinity is found within, not outside the person.
As a young man, at the age of 17, after returning from Britain,
Yeshua met Myriam of Tyana and married her, after which they very
soon travelled to India. The other two important Marias for
Yeshua, Maria Magdalena and Mariam, were during that time in
Egypt having intiations. So it was meant to be. Why, you will see
when you read the book Anna, the Voice of the Magdalenes, where
there is also a beautiful description of Yeshua’s and Myriam’s
wedding, told by Galeah, a young relative of Myriam.
Grandmother Anna did not give more detailed information about
Yeshua’ s family life and children in the book, Anna, Grandmother
of Jesus. She knew that people would have misunderstood and
condemned that. Grandmother Anna never mentioned the name of
Myriam of Tyana in that book. She mentioned a couple of times the
name, Maria Salome, but did not tell anything about her
relationship with Yeshua.
The marriages of Yeshua were also concealed in those old days for
the reasons of safety.

Galeah tells about the wedding:
”We have an ancient love poem among our scriptures passed down to
us from Solomon the Wise and Queen Sheba. Myriam has taught a
number of us how to understand it on levels beyond the ordinary
mind. Much of it requires a different way of seeing.
….
This wedding is an enactment of ”The Song of Songs”. It is an
ancient ritual of the Goddess Mother mating with Father Creator.
It is the anointing of the Bridegroom to prepare him to enter the
Bride’s sacred chamber where they will open to one another. In
union, they bring Heaven’s great light into the Earth Mother’s
body. It is a sacred blessing upon all life, in all its myriad
forms, so all beings may be abundantly fertile and happy.
….
After we have had our feast and more dancing, Myriam will be
brought out of a dark room and led to a special place that has
been prepared. There is a platform under a red silk canopy that
is tied in such a way as to reveal a bed of richly upholstered
cushions covered with cloths, sheepskins and even a leopard skin.
It is used by Egyptian priests who officiate in the conception
and resurrection
rites of Isis, Osiris and Horus.
….
Now we are ready for the actual ceremony. At the foot of the
canopy is a long bench upon which Yeshua is sitting in calm
repose. Myriam is brought to stand a distance in front of him.
Yeshua silently beckons Myriam to come close. She kneels at his
feet. His entire body ws washed earlier in a special ritual that
is done among the men. This is also true for Myriam with the
assistance of the women.
….She bends low. Slowly and gently she kisses his feet, her long
hair cascading all around, veiling her sacred supplication.
Yeshua places a hand on her head, indicating it is time to rise.
….
Standing before him, she removes a sealed alabaster vial of
expensive spikenard oil from her girdle. The heat of her body has
made its thick syrupy texture into anointing oil that is easy to
pour and apply. All is very hushed until she breaks the wax seal
from the head of the vial.
….Then she places both hands upon Yeshua’s crown. His hair, which
was previously knotted, hangs long and limp down his back. A
quickening energy begins to rise as Myriam’s belly quivers and
her hips begin an almost imperceptible undulation. Yeshua’s head
falls back, his eyes closed, his hands resting in equipoise on
his thighs. Myriam kneels once more at her beloved’s feet and
begins to pour oil upon them.
….A male cantor now starts reciting the entire ”Song of Songs” -
the way of opening to the Beloved on High. Myriam tenderly lifts
each anointed foot into her lap and massages it in a very sensual
way. Slowly, she massages the soles of his feet, each toe and
between the toes.
…. Ever so slowly, she anoints and massages his calves. She rises
up on bended knees and reaches under his robe to anoint and
massage his thighs which are like smooth, white, marble pillars.
The music becomes more ardent and the harmonies more complex. Our
voices make the cooing sound of doves.
…. Among us, a solo female voice joins the male cantor with
melodious and increasingly ecstatic refrains. She weaves her
beautiful voice through the entire tapestry of sound.
...

The voice of the Divine Feminine, the Queen of heaven and earth,
calls forth the King of kings to make his descent. She calls
forth the winds from their four directions. She calls forth the
angels of earth, fire, water and air to bear witness. She weaves
the sounds of all creation and infinite space to come and be
present here.
…. Myriam anoints Yeshua’s head once more, now massaging every
orifice and plane of his face, neck, shoulders, back and arms.
She takes his hands and lifts them to her mouth and kisses them.
Placing his hands upon her hips, she pulls his head to her
breasts. Her breasts are like pomegranates, rich and full and
nurturing. She continues to coax the energy to rise up Yeshua’s
spine, one hand upon his crown and the other behind his heart.
….Our bodies begin to undulate, our eyes, wet with tears. We are
all feeling the serpent power rising in our spines. Tears stream
from Myriam’s eyes. Her body quivers. The male and female cantor
alternate between singing in unison and reciting in response to
each other. The beloved song of ecstasy awakens passion within
our hearts and loins.
…. Myriam bends low and places her mouth above Yeshua’s head. A
ram’s horn is raised to the sky. Myriam blows the breath of life
into her beloved’s crown and the horn ushers forth a quickening
tone – clear and fervent. We feel an awakening shudder through
our bodies. It is as if what Myriam is doing to Yeshua, she is
also doing to us. She, representing the Great Mother, anoints and
awakens her children.
...Yeshua raises himself from the bench. He takes Myriam’s hands
and beckons her to take his place upon the bench. It is the
Bride’s turn to be honored and anointed. The male cantor’s tenor
notes and the woman’s contralto passages weave into each other,
soothing and coaxing an ever rising flow of energy.
…. The ancient, primordial marriage of ”The Dying and Risen King
with the Queen of Heaven and Earth” - the consecration of their
bodies to bring forth a covenant child - is enacted before our
eyes.
….As Yeshua anoints his beloved, it is as if we can feel a
lifegiving fountain offering up her waters, freely spreading her
greening wetness upon the earth’s dry wastelands. We can feel the
Great Mother quenching all beings’ thirst. As his hands anoint
Myriam’s hands, heart and belly, we also feel a fiery energy
rising up from the earth’s center. It penetrates our bodies, as
if the flame of a cosmic fire is surging upward to merge with the
light of the stars, sun and moon.
….Then he blows the breath of life into her crown – the horn
resounds! Once again we are quickened. There are no dry eyes.
….A large cushion is placed between them and they kneel upon it
facing each other. A small glass bowl is handed first to Myriam.
In it is a red paste made of ground minerals and olive oil. She
gathers the paste upon the middle finger of her right hand and
draws a red stripe down Yeshua’s forehead, nose, lips, chin,
throat, and then she stops at his heart. Yeshua takes the bowl
and does likewise with Myriam.
….
All the while they are looking deeply into each other’s eyes. It
makes me want to swoon! Myriam is quivering. Yeshua is quivering.
Then he raises his hands and she takes the red paste and presses
it deeply into his palms and wrists. Yeshua does likewise with
Myriam’s palms and wrists. They bring their hands and wrists
toward each other until they are pressed together.
…. Slowly they bring their bodies close as their hands and
forearms extend out to the side. At last they rest together heart
to heart, thigh to thigh, forehead to forehead and mouth to
mouth.
….
For those able to see, way up above their heads, there is bright
golden-white light swirling round. It descends and gathers like a
pillar around them. In perfect unison, they stand up within the
pillar of light. There is weaving of multi-hued energy,
penetrating and weaving their bodies into one entwined body.
There is an extended hush. In the deafening silence we feel like
we are being lifted up into the canopy of the heavens.”
In the book, Anna, Grandmother of Jesus, that was published eight
years before Anna, The Voice of the Magdalenes, not many details
about Yeshua’s family life were given by Grandmother Anna. Now
there is, however, hope that the amount of Light and the
consciousness of people have increased so much that people are
more receptive to take this kind of information.
With love and blessings,
Margie
Marketta Myllari
Joseph of Arimathea, the Father of Maria Magdalena
One of the most significant supporters of Yeshua’s family was Joseph of
Arimathea. He was Anna’s eldest son, Yeshua’s uncle, and Maria Magdalena’s
father. He was the person who with his wealth, influence, and services to
the Roman emperor, could easily help establish the new Essene communities in
the countries around the Mediterranean Sea and in Britain.
With his big fleet of ships he transported both ore from England to the
Roman emperor, and secretly initiates and equipment to the Essene
communities. He was like a ”chameleon”. He was a smart businessman and
diplomat, a child genius in his knowledge and skills, the supporter of his
family, and a high initiate. Without him Anna’s big family hardly would have
been able to fulfill the great Vision given to them. All his work served the
big Mission of Yeshua and their whole family.
Joseph lived during the years 57 BC – 62 AD. Like his mother Anna, he also
used cellular rejuvenation. Joseph’s father was Matthias, whose soul had
previously incarnated as Thomas and who had been betrothed to a young girl,
called Hannah. He had been captured and taken away to Babylon. The soldiers
almost killed Hannah. Anna ’walked into’ Hannah’s body when she gave birth
to her daughter Aurianna. From some deep place within Anna’s heart, a desire
rose to somehow fulfill Hannah’s unrequired love. (Anna and Hannah were two
aspects of the same Oversoul, and they had agreed on this. All this had
happened in 596 BC, hundreds of years earlier). Anna then raised Aurianna as
her daughter, who later moved with her family and Anna to Egypt, where their
descendants served Anna’s large family over the centuries.
Anna and Matthias lived in the Essene community of Carmel, were married and
raised two children, Matthias and Martha. Martha was gifted with wisdom of
the hearth, and had a talent for managing the household at his brother’s
estate at Betany. Matthias adored his son, Joseph, yet he could not offer
him the same learning as Anna could. Consequently, there began to be a
tension that arose between the parents with regards to Joseph’s upbringing.
Matthias felt that he had ’lost’ his son to Anna. The Council of Elders then
granted Anna and Matthias an annulment of their vows. Joseph moved to the
Essene Community at Qumran, and died in 37 BC of wounds suffered when he
resisted the Roman legions at the time when they burned Qumran to the ground
at the orders of King Herod the Edomite.
Note: The father of Anna’s other 12 children was Joachim, her twin flame
soul. Their youngest child was Maria Anna who was born in 20 BC. It was not
until 82 AD that Anna died.
Joseph was a gifted child and was raised with great love and devotion. He
learned many languages, such as the native Aramaic between the ages of two
and three - then Hebrew tongue and fiery letters. Next the Celtic language.
At the age of six he learned the Persian and Sanskrit, then Greek and
Eyptian. Latin, the former language of the Romans, was somewhat relunctantly
introduced into Joseph’s curriculum when he was eleven. Joseph wanted to
learn everything. At the age of twelve he was drawn to travel with the wise
Magi’s: he was taken to Alexndria’s great library to study and then took
initiations in the temples of the Nile. Next he travelled through Parthia
into India, and into the Himalayas. For several years he lived among the
saints and masters there. Some of these were physical immortals, such as the
one called Babaji. When he returned he created home bases at Mount Carmel
and Qumran. He translated the scrolls that he had brought from Tibet, India,
and Mesopotamia.
In 32 BC one member of the Order of the Magi invited Joseph to come to
Britain and enter into the initiations understood by the Council of Druids.
The Druids were a remnant that preserved the wisdom of ancient Atlantis (and
even more ancient Pangaia) upon the British Isles. Joseph began the long
initiatory process that eventually saw him an Arch Druid in his old age.

Shortly after returning to Palestine from his pilgrimage to Britain, Joseph
conceived the idea of owning and operating a fleet of freighting boats that
primarily carried tin and lead ore. Also, having acquired partial ownership
of two mines in Britain, he was now qualified to become a Minister of Mines
in the Roman Empire. The Roman citizenship, along with these credentials and
resources, provided him with the perfect cover for secretly transporting
initiates and documents to Britain and to other Essene libraries located
throughout the mountainous regions surrounding the Great Sea. This is how
Joseph developed his entrepreneurial and diplomatic skills. Over the next
ten years, with the aid the Druid councils, he purchased and amassed a fleet
of twelve boats. From that point on, it became his practice to make at least
one trip to Britain every year.
The name Arimathea
Now that Joseph’s wealth and influence were becoming quite noticeable within
the administrative structure of the Roman Empire in Jerusalem, he came to
the attention of a wealthy Hasmonean prince, Arimathea, who was a member of
the Jewish high judicial and legislative body called the Sanhedrin. He had
inherited lands in Samaria from his Macedonian forebears. This large estate
was located in southern Samaria on the caravan route between Galilee and
Judea. Arimathea took a strong liking to Joseph, and he offered his eligible
daughter (Eunice Salome) in marriage. This marriage was arranged and
celebrated in Jerusalem in the summer of 29 BC. They were blessed with two
daughters, named Lois Salome and Susannah Maria.
Arimathea saw in Joseph a prodigy who could set aright the corruption which
currently was sowing so much strife in Jerusalem. After marrying into the
Arimathea family, Joseph began to study the law of mediation with his
father-in-law who took Joseph to his bosom, not only as his son-in-law, but
also as his adopted son. Joseph became an adjunctive representative from
Galilee and Samaria to Jerusalem’s Sanhedrin. Shortly thereafter, he moved
to Jerusalem to make his home among the wealthy and the learned, serving for
many years as an influential advisor as liaison between the many factions
and sects which were often in conflict. His mastery of the languages and his
knowledge of human nature made him respected by all. He was always available
to those in need and to those of the Brother-Sisterhood who knew him as an
adept. His three residential properties in Jerusalem were strategically
placed so that he had access to underground passages known by the Brethren
of Solomon’s secret orders. The descendants of these secret orders became
known as the Cathars, Templars and many of the ruling families of Europe.
Joseph was the person responsible for the arrangements for security,
wellbeing and travels for the big family. He financed the travels of family
members, including Yeshua, to Egypt, Greece, France, England, as well as to
the far countries, such as India and the Himalayas. When Yeshua visited
Britain between the ages of thirteen and sixteen, there lived many of his
uncles in the Essene communities that they had established, and where they
lived among the Celtic Druids.
In Avalon, Joseph led Yeshua’s final initiation inside the Tor at Avalon
(now Glastonbury). There Yeshua met Torak, who was the high priest, and whom
had survived the sinking of Atlantis. He had gone with the ships of light
into the underground city of Thoth beneath the Great Pyramid. When the
Earth’s waters finally receded, revealing the ancient lands, now called
Britain, Torak went with his bride Torhannah to bring a Divine Feminine
balance for the Earth’s people who still grieved. By doing so, it was hoped
that humanity’s survival against any future holocaust would be assured.
So it was that Torak and Torhannah chose to linger through time upon the
face of the Earth. Yeshua became aware of Torhannah’s presence, who
announced that she represented the Divine Mother. She shared how important
it was that Yeshua feels and expresses the healing and nurturing energies of
the Divine Feminine that dwelled within him throughout his life. She
explained that he had entered upon the earthplane during a time of great
darkness and suffering that was caused by humanity’s attempt to separate the
Divine Masculine’s objective mind from its Divine Feminine intuitive heart.
In Joseph’s residences in Jerusalem, there met all important persons such as
the Wise Magi’s, as well as the members of the Last Supper. In his
countryside estate in Betania there lived his close family. After many years
of being a widower, Joseph married Maria who came from Magdala and was a
high priestess of the Divine Mother. They were blessed with two daughters.
The older was called Young Maria (Maria Magdalena) and the youngest named
Martha, who was named after her aunt. They also adopted the orphan child of
Maria of Magdala’s sister. The child was called Lazarus, and he became the
beloved own son for Joseph.
The relationship of Young Maria to her father and mother was special, even
demanding. She missed her father continuously when he was on his long
journeys and business affairs. When her father was at home, Young Maria was
happy and she radiated. She adored her father, and would have liked to have
been in his accompany all the time. She did not understand the conflict
between her harmonic, beautiful home life and the surrounding world. Maria
of Magdala and her children very seldom went outside their home – only when
visiting their relatives and the holy places of the Divine Feminine, such as
the caves to worship with ceremonies honoring the Divine Mother. Joseph’s
important work in the Sanhedrin forced the family to live a modest, quite
secret life in Betania. This was something that Young Maria rebelled against
all her youth. Yet in all her difficult times Joseph supported his daughter
and loved her and the whole family deeply. He very generously gave resources
to his wife and children to build and support hospitals, orphan homes and
hospices in Betania and in other places.

In every situation when there was danger present, Joseph helped Anna’s
family with his wisdom and resources. He took the newborn baby Yeshua with
his parents to Alexandria, and then near the Mareotis lake to the relatives
to be in a safe place. In later years when Yeshua’s Big Mission began and
culminated on Golgata, every member of the big family of Grandmother Anna
knew their places. In the Sanhedrin, Joseph was forced into an ultimate
situation whereby they voted against Yeshua. To stand neutral was something
that demanded great self-control and the wisdom of an high adept. Joseph
also arranged the cave where Yeshua was laid after the Crucifiction. There
Anna’s son Luke, the doctor, and other helping family members were ready in
the tomb to receive Yeshua’s body to clean and purify it with healing herbs.
Yeshua did not suffer on the cross, as his conscience was not present in his
body. What happened on the cross, was public demonstration that there is no
such thing as death. That Yeshua had been learning all his life in his many
initiatons of the Rites of the Sepulchre. The first initiation had been led
by Grandmother Anna at Carmel. In the big Initiation of the Great Pyramid,
all the family members had participated in different roles.
Sar’h, the daughter of Yeshua and Maria Magdalena, received her Light
Conception on the night after the Last Supper had been held in Joseph’s
residence with the family and close friends. After what had happened on
Golgata, it became clear that Maria and the children had better leave
Palestine for their safety. Joseph took his pregnant daughter Maria, and the
closest of family, by his ship to Alexandria and then to the relatives that
lived by the lake Mareotis (where Sar’h was then born in 30 AD).
A couple of years later, when Joseph returned from his trip to Palestine,
the situation had worsened and Joseph decided to take all of his family via
Alexandria to southern France where many of Anna’s sons lived (such as
Andreas, Josephus, Noah, Jacob and Isaac), in the Essene communities that
they had established there. Joseph took two of his boats and sailed to
Alexandria. There waited his daughter Maria with her two-year old daughter
Sar’h. Yeshua had told Maria to come to France where they would meet again.
Yeshua would live for 40 years on the earthplane, first quite physically,
then in more subtle energy bodies.
Something fateful turned out and changed the plan. Joseph had been dismissed
from the Sanhedrin and imprisoned for a while, yet he was freed with the
help of his influential friends. One legion had been sent to Alexandria, and
the officers had a free landing day. Joseph was with Lazarus, Phillip and
Nathanael at the matket place to get equipment for the journey. Suddenly
they came across the same centurion that in Jerusalem had imprisoned Joseph.
They thought that Joseph had escaped, and they caught him. Joseph was again
freed and proven innocent. However, the offended centurion wanted to punish
Joseph. He let Joseph be whipped, and had both of his boats robbed of all
their equipment, even the oars.
Joseph and the family immediately left Alexandria by one ship, with no
sails, oars, food or water. The family was in great danger of dying while
floating adrift at sea. Grandmother Anna realised that they must start
nonstop praying all together. Only that would save them. Sar’h was two years
old, and there were many other small children on the boat. They started a
mystery school on the boat. So even the small children learnt the importance
of praying. And so it happened that the wind brought them westward, rain
brought them water to drink, and fish jumped up into the boat. Dolphins
danced around the boat and brought joy and hope. The family sensed the
presence and blessing of Yeshua. Finally the boat landed on the coast in
southern France, in a little fishing village now called
Saintes-Maries-de-la-Mer. The family was saved. Joseph sent a word to Anna’s
boys and to his business friends.
The most important Essene Community in France was the one at the foot of
Mount Bugarach, and in England the communities in Avalon. Joseph took his
famly members and other Essenes conveniently on his boats when they traveled
between France and England and in the Mediterranean countries. Joseph’s
daughter Lois Salome stayed in France, and after being widowed married
Aonghas who was from a respected, noble, Roman Celt family, and Joseph’s old
business partner.
Joseph, after being widowed a second time, married Nueme in 41 AD, a Celt
from the tribe of the Siluries. Joseph and Nueme were blessed with the twin
sons. The last twenty years of his life, Joseph lived a harmonious, well
deserved family life as a respected Arch Druid and a Counselor for many
people.
With Blessings and Love,
Margie
Lady Peace Minister
The Beloved Community
Marketta Myllari
Santa Claus SanctaDivina
Rovaniemi
Finland

Sar’h, the Daughter of Yeshua and Maria Magdalene Soul’s Mirror 3_ 2017
Let us go now to a spacious upper room in Joseph of Arimathea’s residence
near the Temple, where Yeshua and Maria Magdalena had come to their last
supper together with their faithful families and companions. It was the
evening before what you call Good Friday, the day of Yeshua’s crucifixion.
There were about 70 persons present.
Anna is telling in the book Anna, Grandmother of Jesus:
”The fragrance of sandalwood, frankincense, and myrrh greeted us from above
and mixed with the sweet odors of the kitchen below. A long, low table was
placed in the center of the room, surrounded by reclining benches. Large
hand-worked pillows, oriental rugs, and ornately carved hardwood chairs
surrounded the innermost benches. The upper branches of palms, pomegranate
and fig trees silhoutted the sun as it slid behind the opposite dwelling
across the courtyard. Golden light and violet shadows bathed each of us as
we quietlty selected our places.The men and women were invited to sit
together as couples, friends, and equals. Maria Magdalena comfortably sat
beside her husband to his left. John ben Zebedee with his wife Abigail
accompanied him at his right side. Yeshua motioned for his mother and me to
take a seat opposite him. A very relaxed Yeshua sat with his arm around his
beloved Maria, whom, from time to time, he openly kissed on the mouth.
…..
Yeshua gently poured a handful of water over our heads, and washed our hands
and feet, which he dried with the towel that was girded around him.The last
to come to Yeshua was Maria Magdalena, whom he lovingly assisted. After
receiving the cleansing ritual, Maria Magdalena removed the white hair band
that caught back her thickly curled hair, letting it fall in a mahogany
cascade to her waist. Then Maria knelt before Yeshua, washing his feet. Her
tears poured profusely from her eyes, spilling into the water basin and
pooling on his feet, which she dried with her hair. Then, she gathered his
feet into her lap and cleared her throat. Maria’s contralto voice rendered
Solomon’s Song of Songs and David’s 23rd Psalm with such piercing love that
a chorus of audible sighs rose up out of our collective throat. Even the
doves that nested just beyond the balcony awoke and joined in.
Then she drew out one of precious alabaster jars filled with spikenard
salve. Ever so slowly and gently, Maria applied the sacred ointment to
Yeshua’s feet, palms and wrists, heart and head, paying particular attention
to the crucifixion points in his wrists and feet.
….
Standing still, gazing upon everyone with tear filled eyes, my beloved
grandson motioned to his close disciples that it was time to take our
various stations. Maria Magdalena slipped her hand into his, and led her
husband to their room. It was this night when their daughter, Sar’h, was
Light-conceived. Maria’s life knew the redeeming miracle of love. Her loins
were miraculously opened. The searing heat of the Kundalini fire many years
ago had left her barren. She had gone to Egypt for more advanced initiations
in the vow to alleviate people’s suffering. But she was not sufficiently
prepared to practice the more advanced aspects of the Rites of the
Sepulcher. She experienced a spontaneous rising of the Kundalini energy. She
was opened to unspeakable anguish and torment. She saw the hell realms in
their utter nakedness, and she lost her concentration and thought she would
die. Everything went dark. Then she heard a sound within the void, and she
felt the presence and love of Yeshua who had been undergoing an extended
meditation retreat in the Himalayas. Yeshua instantly became aware of Maria
and flew to her, descended and lifted her up into the Light, carrying her
upon the wings of his love.”
…..
Sar’h was born in Egypt in 30 AD near the Mareotis lake, south of
Alexandria, where Yeshua’s family had found refugee in an Essene sanctuary
after escaping from Palestine. Sar’h was two years old when the family
escaped to southern France. The voyage by ship was very dramatic, and
describes also the current situation in our world, when the Great Sea has
become a grave to many refugees.
Joseph of Arimathea, Anna’s eldest son, who was the most important person in
all the arrangements concerning the family’s wellbeing and safety, had been
captured earlier in Jerusalem, but then released free. In Alexandria he met
the same Centurion when shopping in the markets with Lasarus, Filippus and
Natanael. He was again captured by this Centurion, and then again released.
But the offended Roman Centurion punished the family by stripping Joseph’s
boat of its sails, even of oars. Grandmother Anna realised that they had to
start praying, everyone. And so the journey became a mystery school,
teaching also the little children of the importance of praying. The wind
turned to the west to France, the rain gave water to drink and the fish
jumped to the boat giving food to eat. They finally landed in a little
fishing village of Saintes-Maries-de-la-Mer on the shore of southern France.
The family was saved.
Joseph immediately sent word by messenger to a friend in commerce who lived
nearby in Marseilles. Anna’s sons, Isaac and Jacob had moved in 18 BC
permanently to this region of the Languedoc where the mystical Mt. Bugarach
dominates the landscape. Isaac with his Egyptian wife Tabitha also lived
there.
James Twyman arranged Camino Maria Magdalena to southern France in May 2013,
and I attended that pilgrimage with his group. On this trip I also fround
the important ANNA books in the bookshop of the famous Rennes-le-Chateau.
Our group met in Marseilles and then we went direct to that famous village
of Saintes-Maries-de-la-Mer. It was just time for the gypsies’ celebration.
Every year in May during the days of 24-25 the gypsies have a big
celebration in honor of the Black Madonna Sar’h. A big crowd is thronging
in the little village. I saw the little statue very close when it was
carried back to the church; it was a two-year old of size.

We lived in modest camping huts near the village. Before going to the
celebration we were baptized by James in the sea. The next day others went
back to the church, others walked to a beautiful flamingo lake. I preferred
that instead of the throng. The pink flamingoes enchanted me. The area of
Languedoc is full of hollow limestone mountains, very big and beautiful. So
is also ¨La Caune’, a famous cave where Maria Magdalena and other Magdalenes
had their ceremonies. They say that the first statue of black madonna was
found in this cave. There is an open space up in the cave. The Sun shone
direct to a little stone where I sat down. With my face towards the Sun and
my chest naked I sat there like a priestess of the temple as a focus of the
healing rays. I felt deeply the presence and blessing of Maria Magdalena.
There are 450-500 statues of black madonna in Europe, such as in Poland the
famous Czestochowan Madonna, and those in Chartres and Montserrat.
The black statue of Sar’h in the village is of the size of two-year old
child. And so was Sar’h, too. The gypsies think that the color of the skin
makes the madonna black, but black means something else. As the family came
by boat from Africa, it was a good reason for this kind of story.
Yeshua’s mother Maria tells about the Black Madonna in the book of Anna, The
Voice of the Magdalenes:
¨She was a representation of Isis brought forward by the Roman Catholic
Church. The Great Mother, Isis, had her origin in Egypt and Atlantis and
other civilizations before that. For it is that Great Mother has always been
amongst us, though she is called by many names. She is black because she
represents that which lies hidden beyond the veils of unawakened mortal
mind. She is black also because she has worn the skin of darkness in Africa,
Mesopotamia and India, whose origins go into the far distant places. She,
with her brother/ soul mate, Osiris, and their son, Horus, had their
beginning in Atlantis. They migrated to Egypt and began a powerful
civilization. Tey amassed great spiritual powers and political influences.
They initiated many souls into the great mysteries of awakened mind and
eternal soul. Their teachings flourished into my day. Many of my family
still practice these mysteries. Those of us who wear the mantle of the
Magdalene also wear the mantle of Isis, for in truth, they are one and the
same.”
The name of Sar’h is written in Egyptian way. Her name also refers to Sarah,
the wife of Abraham who was a high Initiate. Sar’h married Andrew whom she
learnt to know as a child in Bugarach. They got four children. Because of
the persecutions the big family of Grandmother Anna was forced to disperse.
Then Sar’h and Andrew after first travelling in southern France and around
the Great Sea in eastern Europe (at present Macedonia, Bulgaria and Romania)
they settled down on the island of Ibiza. There they continued the Essene
way of establishing hospice, hospital and orphanage for all people. Serving
and the works of practical love have always been close to the heart of
Anna’s family.
Sar’h: ”Someday you may go to the little church on the Great Sea
(Saintes-Maries-de-la-Mer) near Marseilles where there is an effigy made in
my honor. But, know it represents much more than a simple girl called Sar’h.
As you walk in the places where I have walked – the places within the sweet
Earth’s garden, which my family loves and tends from one conscious
incarnation to the next – be aware of the seeds of Light we have planted
everywhere.That same Light is seeded in you because you carry our genetic
codes and the frequency of an ascending Earth within the elements of your
bones.
Attune and feel us always close – carrying you and all life in our arms. Do
not be surprised to find, once you remember fully who you are, that your
arms also carry the sleeping ones who also may choose to awaken.
I send forth a kiss from my sanctuary on the Great Sea. I send it forth on
the wings of the dove. I send forth an endless prayer so that my kiss of
love and peace may find a place within every human heart.
Blessings and Love,
Margie
Peace Minister /
The Beloved Community
www.mariamagdalena.fi
https://www.facebook.com/sanctadivina/
Anna, Grandmother of Jesus, tells the Truth Magazine Sielunpeili (Soul’s
Mirror) 2/2017
The ANNA -books:
Claire Heartsong: Anna, Grandmother of Jesus / Anna, Jeesuksen Isoaiti,
(English 2002, Finnish 2016) pages 365
Claire Heartsong with Catherine Ann Clemett: Anna, The Voice of the
Magdalenes /
Anna, Magdalenejen Aani (English 2010, Finnish 2015) pages 398
Translator / Publisher: Marketta Myllari / Santa Claus SanctaDivina,
Rovaniemi
In the book Anna, Jeesuksen Isoaiti, the reader gets to experience episodes
of the lives of Anna and Jesus in an unbelievable way. It is at first
bewildering and unreal.Then everything opens up piece by piece, and one only
wonders how we did not know anything about this before, not even that such a
person as Anna existed. And then there’s no question about it. Not a single
doubt that Anna or Jesus would talk otherwise.
The book opens with Anna’s birth that already in itself is unique, but not
after all. In my own life, something comparable has happened. Anna lived a
remarkale life span of more than 600 years. She knew how to regenerate her
cells, so that she preserved the appearance of a woman about 35 years of age
– her youth and beauty retained. Once a month she would seclude herself in a
cave or sanctuary to go through cellular rejuvenation – not of selfishness,
but to avoid unnecessary deaths and births. She knew the urgency of giving
birth and raising the ones that would support Jesus’ great mission, that was
the huge planetary ascension of consciousness.
There would be funny situations in which generations of Anna’s children, at
their older ages, would meet their young-looking ’grandgrandma’! Only a few
of Anna’s children used the same, demanding cellular rejuvenation practices
she did. The eldest and youngest of Anna’s sons, Joseph of Arimathea and
Noah, were those.
Anna’s whole life was focused on her mission. Her work as a scribe in the
underground vaults of Egypt, her numerous initations on the physical level
in Egypt, Britain, as well as in her beloved Karmel, and also on the etheric
level – they were all aimed at the same goal. And so Anna, after preparing
herself in Egypt for 303 years, returned to Palestine and started giving
birth to her fourteen children, raising them and leading their initiations
through the mystery school in Karmel.
Anna’s life was full of work in the historical frame in which she lived. It
was hard work and within difficult circumstances, as we know of the times of
the Bible. Anna and her large family experienced joy and pain. The
relationship between Jesus and Anna was extraordinary. Jesus gave Anna the
petname Nana, ’the little mother’. Young Jesus’ favourite play was sweeping
Anna in his arms and whirling her around and around, laughing and having fun
with her. There was great joy, playing and with humor radiating between
them. Jesus was loving towards everyone, but something special was between
he and Anna – perhaps playing relieved the responsibilities that weighed
heavily for both of them.
Jesus’ initiations and travels, as a young boy to Britain and Egypt, and
then later on to India and the high Himalayas, have been described by Jesus
himself or by Anna. Also the family life of Jesus starts to take shape. He
is not a person living in celibacy as the Bible tells, but a very human,
deeply feeling man, spouse, and father for his children.
Anna was not always physically present with Jesus, but by bilocating and
teleporting she could follow what was transpiring. Many of her children had
these same abilities, many also were adepts, and Maria Anna and Jesus
avatars /born conscious. Jesus’ father Joseph was not at all a regular
carpenter. He was a very high adept who on Jesus’ first trip to the high
Himalayas guided him when they went to see the great master, Babaji. Jesus
tells an interesting episode when he for the first time crossed a deep gorge
by levitating, following his father and Babaji.
”When I arrived on the other side, neither Babaji nor my father looked at
me. With their physical bodies reconstituted, they simply continued onward.
I paused, breathed in the manner I had been taught to recalibrate the
frequencies of my subtle and physical bodies until my perception of the
physical plane was as it had been before. I admit that I was a little
disappointed at first that I was not acknowledged for accomplishing this
great feat. Then, I realized that this was a gift of Spirit, not my ego’s
doing. So, I accepted and acknowledged the One who works the ways of
miracles. I prayed for sincere humility, brushed off any thought of false
pride, and followed behind my father.”
What happened in Jesus’ life, all his experiences and teachings, get quite
new insights. Jesus demonstrates with his beloveds the Isis/Osiris/Horus
resurrection drama, and so gives an example to us all, showing in practise
that there is no death. This drama was not understood by the Church, not
even by all of Jesus’ disciples. It is not a question of atoning the sins of
an individual, yet everyone is responsible for one’s actions by
reincarnating. This is grace and love.
Jesus lived close to the earth after his ascension, for forty more years,
communicating with his beloveds. First very physically, then gradually in
more subtle forms. At the same time the reader experiences living with
Anna’s big family, in their joys and hardships. Deeply living with them.
All this information is authentic, direct from Grandmother Anna. No-one
needs to guess any more as to the meaning of the fragments of knowledge
we’ve had access to, or the forged texts on how the things were reported. No
more manipulation by the Church!
In the book Anna, Magdalenejen Aani, Grandmother Anna and 18 other family
members, tell their individual stories of a certain time in their lives. The
book gives exact historical facts, the family relationships, and the years
of birth and death of most involved.
The main thread in the book, besides the life experiences of Jesus and his
beloveds, is how the Divine Mother again gets Her Voice heard. For Jesus,
God was at that time and still is, both Father and Mother. Woman and man
are equal, and they become One.
Very illustrative is the Opening of the Mouth by Myriam of Tyana:
”I say to you again, it is time now for fear that has closed our voices to
be laid to rest – for those who have been silenced, to speak at last.
May all beings hear the Mother’s gentle voice before she is required to use
a much louder one!
May all beings experience the ultimate liberation within and beyond form!
May all beings know peace! May all suffering cease! Amen and Amen!
Now for the beneft of all beings:
”The Opening of the Mouth”
”In Oneness with our Christ-Magdalene sisters and brothers and with the
Councils of Light under the auspices of the Divine Mother-Father, we wish
to initiate what the Egyptian alchemists call:
The Opening of the Mouth
”It is time for what has been silenced to be heard.
It is enough! It is enough!!
IT IS ENOUGH!!!
(Spoken with great emphasis and passion)
In this second book Grandmother Anna and the family
members reveal the long-hidden secrets concerning
Jesus’ intimate life, relationships, and children.
Revealing them in the first book, Anna, Grandmother
of Jesus, would have been premature. People wouldn’t
have been receptive, as the time was not yet ripe
for this to be shared.
Maria Magdalena has for years been in my heart, and
also to me learning that she was not the only wife
of Jesus, was a challenging thing for me to learn.
The ’Three Marys” of Jesus - Mary Magdalene, Myriam
of Tyana, and Mariam, were important supporting
pillars that Jesus needed among others in the Great
Pyramid Initiation. Jesus had many children, eight
all together. Two of them were born after Jesus’
Resurrection / Ascension drama. Light Conception is
possible both physically and non-physically. So it
was also with Jesus. Jesus had to have children that
would then disperse to all countries. So Anna’s big
family is at present dispersed all around the world.
It is a question of the planetary awakening and
ascension of consciousness. The Christ Consciousness
with its Light Codes are anchored all over the
Earth. Here Anna’s large family, including Jesus of
course, were these key persons.
Grandmother Anna shares that Jesus and Mary
Magdalene are twin flame souls, like she and
Joachim. It is also a question of many things beyond
our understanding. The mission of Jesus and his
beloveds was not fully understood at their time. Now
there is hope that the amount of Light has increased
enough to illuminate our consciousness. At this time
there is dramatic growth in the consciousness of
humanity that is bringing up fears and shadows; but
along with it a love that the Magdalenes and the
other great Initiates have brought to our planet
Earth to help us now through just such a time. A
time they worked so hard to prepare us for.
Love and Blessings,
Margie
Lady Peace Minister /The Beloved Community
Books direct from:
Marketta Myllari
www.mariamagdalena.fi
margie(at)mariamagdalena.fi
https://www.facebook.com/sanctadivina/
https://www.facebook.com/margie.myllari
In the latest issue of the Finnish magazine, Sielunpeili (Soul’s Mirror)
5/2017, I wrote for my column ’Maria Magdalena in my heart’ a three-page
article about Holy Sexuality. For the newspapers I made shorter versions of
this text. The local, big newspaper, Lapin Kansa, published the short
version on August 7th. Here I give you a little bit longer version that is
also on my website. My article is very much based on the book ’Anna, The
Voice of the Magdalenes’ (by Claire Heartsong and Catherine Ann Clemett)
that I have translated into Finnish.
Sexuality is quite a taboo even nowadays. It is, however, a normal, natural
thing in everyone's life.
God created us in Her/His own image, woman and man. And quite apparently
Mother/Father/Creator wanted us also to increase on this Tellus, our Beloved
Earth. Why is sexuality then such delicate a matter for us?
There is a Divine spark within us; we are Divine Beings who are born here
to the physical world ”to test our wings”. Development does not stop but
searches all the time for new dimensions, new worlds to search and create
anew. Can you ask with reason why humanity has denied the other half of its
Divinity? Where has Mother God ”hidden away” all these thousands of years?
Christianity regards Jesus as the Son of God who was born to a human being
to this physical world. He was allowed the role of a sufferer in the human
being, but nothing of the sexual joy and happiness. A mere thought of that
kind might be impossible to a religious one. You can question with reason;
How can this kind of savior redeem a human being without experiencing the
whole scale of joys and sorrows of the human being? I have often wondered
this odd logic of the Christianity. If it was meant that the human being
was to be saved by some Holy Being, so it is. But the Church specifically
emphasizes that Jesus, besides being the Son of God, was also born an
ordinary man among ordinary people.
During the time of Jesus the position of a woman was as miserable as it
is today in many countries. For Jesus, a woman and man were equal. His
Beloved and Wife Maria Magdalena was the one that understood the most
profound mysteries and shared all the wisdom that Jesus had. Without
Maria Magdalena Jesus could not even have been able to fulfill his
mission: to manifest the Christ Awareness on the physical level. Together
they formed the Holy Union where the Feminine and Masculine Divinity
united in a sacred and holy way. This kind of marriage is made in heaven
but on the physical level it is manifested also in the physical sexuality
that creates children; and so it was also with Jesus and Maria Magdalena.
When a person falls in love she/he starts an adventure to deeper
Divinity. The human being searches for her/his soul's companion, the
lost connection and the experience of Unity. Everyone who has
experienced this, at least once, recognizes what the soul is missing and
its fulfillment. It is a great blessing, joy and comfort given to a
human being.
A woman and a man must first balance within themselves the male and
female energies. It isn't until the energies of the lovers are in
balance that they can successfully start a harmonious, loving couple
relationship. There are many kinds of couple relationships, but the
most profound is a spiritual union on the soul level; one that can be
revealed on the physical level as an intercourse. This is natural and
holy.
The marriage of Maria Magdalena and Jesus was a big threat to the
Church. As Maria Magdalena violated many Jewish laws, she had to be
eliminated. Even many male disciples condemned and humiliated Maria
Magdalena into tears. We can read this in many of the Gnostic
writings, such as Pistis Sophia, the Gospels of Fillip, Thomas and
Maria Magdalena. Very soon, as early as the fourth century, the Church
systematically started to remove Maria Magdalena from the sacred
writings. And it was Pope Gregory I in the year of 591 who declared
that real believers must consider Maria Magdalena a whore. This
intentional lie was withdrawn by the Church – in the year of 1969. It
took time (almost 1378 years)!
Constantine the Great, along with the Church, started to create their
own image of Jesus. It was important to lead and control people.
Fear/guilt/shame/hell and original sin helped a lot. These were rooted
effectively in the minds of the people. Constantine the Great and the
Council of Nicea in 325 started an effective manipulation of people.
They created a doctrine of Jesus and man's sinfulness from which only
the Church could save the poor person who was doomed to live their
lives with sin, guilt and shame. This led to the fact that the Church
had to create more odd doctrines to manage their explanations.
In the fourth century St. Augustinus got a genius idea to create the
original sin that starts with Adam and Eve; according to this
doctrine even the newborn baby is full of sin. Only the Church can
pardon the sinner. They created also the eternal hell where you were
sent if you did not obey the Church. The word hell is in Hebrew
'Gehenna'; the name for hell and apparently the whole idea was taken
from the rubbish dump (with the eternal fire) outside Jerusalem that
was named Gehenna in the days of old.
In 554, The Council of Constantinople condemned as heresy the
reincarnation that was to Jesus and many living in Palestine a
natural understanding in those days.
Where did the Church’s denial the marriage of Jesus and Maria
Magdalena lead to? It denied the sexuality of Jesus, the son of God
and Man. Thus, it appeared Jesus did not redeem the sexuality of
human beings. The consequence of this was that sexuality became
unholy, even filthy. And where did this lead us? The priests had to
be celibate. This is something that St. Paul never had demanded
from his priests. And what followed from this impossible
requirement? Many priests, especially bishops and even the Popes
themselves led obscene lives, secretly of course. And even worse,
sexual abuse, which is one of the most terrible things that a
religious leader or believer can do.
In all of this, there was no room for Feminine Divinity. The power
was masculine, and the Feminine Divinity went underground. Maria
Magdalena, who was pregnant, fled to Egypt and from there to
southern France. There She declared and taught that Divinity is the
balance of the Feminine and Masculine Christ within a person. Maria
Magdalena has for many years now manifested this truth.The Divinity
is found within, not outside the person.
Blessings, Love and Prayers,
Margie
A Woman behind everything
Tracing Saint Anna
Maria is well-known and recognized, but who is Anna,
the Grandmother of Jesus? Ultra interviewed Margie who has found out about
Anna.
Text: Marko Kananen
Margie, last December you published in Finnish "Anna,
The Voice of the Magdalenes" (2010) by Claire Heartsong and Catherine Ann
Clemett, the book that you had translated last winter. Who is Anna?
- Anna is the Grandmother of Jesus and Maria
Magdalena, and she was a very extraordinary woman. She lived almost 700 years.
She birthed and raised a spiritual lineage, and she has today descendants all
over the world. Her intention was to create a direct lineage of spiritual
persons to support the work that Jesus was coming to do.
With great reason you can say about Anna: "There
is a woman behind everything.""
How did you find Anna?
- I have been for decades interested especially in
Maria Magdalena, but about Anna I knew nothing. She has been fully hidden; The
Church declared her Saint Anna, but that was all. In some medieval paintings
you can find her if you know to search for her.
Margie, The Peace Minister
I have written and facilitated discourses quite a lof
about Maria Magdalena, especially after completing the Seminary of Spiritual
Peacemaking and being ordained Peace Minister in the Beloved Community, in
Assisi in 2000, Margie tells. This studying, led by James Twyman, included a lot of
literature, also many books on Maria Magdalena.
During the summer Ultra Days in 1998 I facilitated a
discourse and workshops about this theme. In 2005 there was my article
"Interview with Maria Magdalena" in the Ultra magazine. During the
years of 2009-2013 I had a column "Maria Magdalena in my heart" in
the Sielunpeili (Soul's Mirror) magazine. In May 2013 I was with James Twyman's
group on the pilgrimage "Camino Maria Magdalena" in southern France.
The region is known as Holy Land of the Magdalenes with many famous sites. One
of them is situated on a high hill, the well-known Rennes-le-Chateau. In the
bookstore over there my dear friend Lisa- Marie from the USA, who was also on
the pilgrimage, recommended these books. So I found the Anna -books.
There have been published two Anna -books, how did you
choose which one to publish?
- I wanted to translate the newest one, as in this
book Grandmother Anna and many other family members give new, earlier
unpublished information; also about Jesus' private life. The book "Anna,
Grandmother of Jesus" (2002) tells more about Anna herself and creates
foundation for the newer book. The both books are important.
Once again I was overjoyed about finding truthful
knowledge. Anna does not lie. Everyone who reads these books, realizes this.
The knowledge that Anna gives, fully agrees with the facts of the history and
the Bible. Besides the facts that the Church brutally turned down and made her
distorted stories.
 Margie's photo from her window: The sun is back!
With inner fire
What was the translating work like?
- Last winter I translated this book of 400 pages in
two months, without thinking of its publisher. The inner fire was so strong.
This kind of thing happened once before, when I translated into Finnish
"The Secret of the Beloved Disciple" by James Twyman. The translation
of the Anna -book was not automatic writing, but quite arduous - continuous work; but very
intuitive. I contacted Claire, the writer, and after two months I got an e-mail
from her. After that we were communicating a lot and she gave her full blessing
to my work.
This kind of projects are seldom so simple.
- When someone's work is spiritually important,
"a spanner in the works" may be thrown to harm the person and the
work. For me it happened when it was time to find a publisher for the book. I
was faced with unbelievable brutality from one publishing house (that I knew
quite well).Fortunately I have for many years had direct contacts with the
Light Forces, and now with Anna herself and the other Magdalenes. Magdalene is
the name for all initiated that belong to Anna's family, either feminine or
masculine ones. The blessing and support of the Magdalenes have blessed and
guarded me all the time.
One problem arose, as the writers had started to think
that I am translating the first Anna book. And this caused quite an awkward
situation. I did not get the Charts of the Descendants of Anna, Joseph of
Arimathea and Yeshua that were included in the Anna 2 book. Then the
approaching Christmas season made it quite a race against time. Claire was
often in retreats with her beloved Lorenzo in their hermitage, and Catherine
was travelling facilitating seminars. I could not contact them, and I just
waited and waited.
Patience is a great virtue, that I sure learned.
Finally the Charts arrived, and we made the final "squeeze" in a
couple of weeks with my wonderful layout lady. Claire gave her own painting
"Rosa Mystica" for the Cover. Anna brilliantly smiles on the cover! My friend Kristiina was a great spiritual support. My
little sister Riitta with her wisdom: "Things tend to be solved" had
a marvellous effect with her words. So it is. The Finnish book appeared to the Christmas
markets. The book was published by my new publishing house "Santa Claus
SanctaDivina" here in Rovaniemi (where Santa lives).
| |
Stopper for the humanityA large crowd wades in the rain walking in the mud. Mothers
with their babies try to protect themselves and their children.
Our politicians rub their hands smiling: there is now a
stopper on the borderline in the north in the town of Tornio by the river
Tornionjoki. We can breathe a sigh of relief.
Imagine this by youself: You are a person like this. Your
only hope in this physical world is to get to the n o r t h. There is a country somewhere in the north that has
enough room to resettle refugees; where there live humane people. A country
where you can live without fear, where you can breathe free. A country where
you have hope to live in the way that people are meant to live.
There is an old prediction by Nostradamus that the Light
will come from the North when the time is
bad. Would that time perhaps be now? Would it be that we here in Finland
are now the last hope for the refugees in Europe. Let us remember this and do
our best to help people.
With Blessings, Love and Peace Margie Lady Peace Minister
| |
Refugees are Blessing
Why? It is so that the refugees like Jesus shake us to wake
up from our stuffy stupidity. The so-called Christians believe that they know what Jesus
really taught. How could they know as Jesus' teachings have been distorted and
changed to the benefit of those in power in the Church during all these two
thousand years. People had to be subjugated and humiliated to be penitent of
their sins and shame. Especially women, those sinful beings that seduce poor
men.
For Jesus women and men are equal, in his days and now. He
also lived accordingly and gave so an example how to live in that world where
the of image of God and Human beings were distorted.
For Jesus God is both Father and Mother. And so He prayed to
both. But this was not allowed to read in the distorted texts referring to His
sayings. I have always wondered about the logic of the people, and how they
explain that ”God created human beings to be His image, woman and man”. And
nevertheless half of the humankind, the women, have been swept under the carpet
and they have been oppressed as half-humans for all these centuries.
So the world has been ruled by the masculine power and
brutality. And the Mother nature of God: love, mercifulness, gentleness and
peace, have been oppressed. The world won't get real peace before God's Mother
and Father are in balance.
It is good that also here in the north the strictly
conservative communities and their members are forced to face their fears and
intolerable beliefs. Recently there was in the newspaper a photo of a priest
standing among refugees with disposable gloves in his hands. Was he perhaps
scared that filth might stick to his fingers from the refugees. The photo told
a lot.
We have to learn to live as human beings are supposed to
live on this earth.There is no other possibility. It is a great blessing that
we are given so much mercy that we get an opportunity to learn this matter with
the help of the refugees that come to live with us. Every refugee that we meet
is Jesus. Let us remember this.
Marketta Myllari Lady Peace Minister
| |
Anna the Grandmother of Yeshua and Maria
Magdalena
Claire Heartsong published in 2002 the book ”Anna
Grandmother of Jesus” that tells about the life of Jeshua's Grandmother Anna
hundreds of years before the birth of Jeshua.
”Anna, the Voice of the Magdalenes”, published in 2010, tells the own
stories of different family members. The writer, Claire Heartsong, quite
obviously belongs to Anna's ”clan”, so that she gets text direct from Anna.
I have enthusiastically and excitedly read these
books. Mostly I have been fascinated by the humanity of the members of Anna's
family, including Yeshua and Maria Magdalena. This supports my former thinking.
I have always felt very close to them as human beings. Spirituality is
self-evident, but knowing them also as physical persons is something else than
the worshipping of pictures, and the odd attitude of the church to these great
persons.

I have translated some texts of both of the books, and
I will tell here a little bit of these books.
”There is a woman behind everything.” That is true
about Anna, the Grandmother of Jeshua. She lived more than 700 years (612 BC-
82 AD). Her mission was to make the way ready for Yeshua; give birth to many
children (9 sons and 5 daughters), raise them and their descendants. Mary Ann,
Yeshua's mother was Anna's youngest child (20 BC- 66 AD). Grandmother Anna and
most of her descendants were Adepts and high Initiates. Anna herself went
through all possible initiations. She knew, among others, how to win death in
your physical body, how to regenerate your cells and how children are
lightseeded. She taught the initiations to her children and descendants, and,
of course, also to Yeshua. She supported Yeshua (4 BC -72 AD) from birth to
death and resurrection. Yeshua gave to her, his beloved Grandmother, the pet
name of ”Nana”.
One very important person in Anna's books is also
Joseph of Arimathea (57 BC -62 AD), Anna's eldest son. He was Maria Magdalena's
father and Yeshua's uncle. Joseph married Mary of Magdala 5 BC, and Maria
Magdalena was born 4 BC, Lazarus 1 AD, and Martha 3 AD. Joseph was very rich
and one of the 70 members of the Jewish council Sanhedri. With his wealth and
influence he was able to finance the trips of his family members – also
Yeshua's – to the countries, known in those days as Egypt, India, Himalaya,
Greece, France and England. He had a big fleet; he bought, among other items,
tin from England and sold it to the influential people in Rome. So he gained
useful privileges. In his ships he could safely take his family members abroad
to ground new Essean communities, and bring them what they needed. Grandmother
Anna's dearest Essean Community was the Carmel Monastery which with the Quamran
Monastery was the most important Essean Community in Palestine.

In France Anna's family grounded an Essean Community
at the foot of Mt. Bugarach. Also Anna's eldest sons went to England and
grounded there Essean Communities in Avalon (Glastonbury) and other places on
the island.
Joseph of Arimathea took in his ship Yeshua's family
and other family members from Egypt to France where they landed ashore (now
known as the village of the Saintes-Maries-de-la Meer). The voyage was very
dangerous because the Roman soldiers had taken all sails and oars off of the
vessel, and also all of the food and water. The officer of the Roman soldiers,
who had served in Jerusalem and had been transferred to Alexandria, had
recognized Joseph in the market place of Alexandria. He had put Joseph in
prison in Jerusalem, but could not hinder that he was freed. Now he did the
same, but Joseph was again freed because of his influential Roman papers.
Without sails nor oars, food nor water the family with many children managed to
land in France. That was a big Miracle.
James Twyman arranged in May of 2013 a Maria Magdalena
Camino in the French Pyrenees. This is where a group of about 30 of us, mostly
from the USA, walked in the footsteps of Maria Magdalena. We walked and climbed
mountains in these regions where Maria Magdalena and Yeshua's relatives dwelled
and influenced after the dramatic events in Palestine. The journey was both
physically and spiritually very challenging. Just walking and continuous
climbing up to the mountains and Cathar castles required strength. I am no
mountain climber; I managed with the aid of prayers.
The group met in Marseille, where we continued the
same day to Saintes Maries de la Mer, the little well-known village where Maria
Magdalena and the other members of Jeshua's family landed from Egypt. From
Saintes Maries de la Mer we went by bus into the Pyrenees. A steep mountain
road took us to Salve Terra (the Holy Land).
The whole region of Languedoc is full of hollow
mountains with huge caves inside. They are very beautiful, some of them like
nature's cathedrals. We walked among sage and rosmary bushes to find a whole in
the wilderness that led into a magnificent sacred cave, ”La Caune”. That is a
very special shrine, used by Maria Magdalena and others initiated for
ceremonies. The oldest known Black Madonna was found here. There is a hole in
the upper rock. The sun shone direct to a little stone where I sat down. With
my face towards the sun and my chest undressed I sat like a tempel priestess as
a focus of the healing rays. I sensed strongly the presence and blessing of
Maria Magdalena.
Rennes-les-Bains was an unforgettable experience. One
reason being that there we had a very good accommodation. A lovely village
built along a river, hot springs, and other sources from the mountains. Here we
were baptized a second time by James in the beautiful holy ”Fontaine des
Amours” where Maria Magdalena has baptized people. Her presence was tangible.
Everyone shared their own prayers. Mine was: ”I pray that I am released from
all my fears and can be an instrument of our Mother Maria Magdalena.”
Our next stop was the famous Rennes-le-Chateau. We
walked there the whole way, most of the time baptized, now by rain. We were in
the area where mystic and symbolism have given inspiration to many. The walking
was a real pilgrimage and often it felt very strenuous. We also passed by a
place where we saw the mountain of Bugarach. Our guide told that it is famous
for its UFO's that often land there. I did not know anything about this
mountain. It was a big surprise to me to read in a book that I bought in the
shop in Rennes-le-Chateau that it is that mountain where the Essene
Community was located and where the family and relatives of Jeshua dwelled in
France.
The two centers Rennes-le-Chateau and
Rennes-les-Bains - one placed on a hilltop
and the other down in a valley – guided our pilgrimage between the male and the
female. As above – so below.

Our last location in the Pyrenees was Montségur, one
of the most beautiful and touching places. Montségur is both a village filled
with medieval charm, a mountain, and a Cathar Castle. It was the last
stronghold of the Cathars and was destroyed by the Pope and the French army in
1244. Hundreds of of Cathars were burnt alive in the field down the mountain.
In the field of the big massacre where 500 hundred
Cathars were burnt alive, we had a beautiful rose ceremony. Each of us put a
rose as a token for love and peace and forgiveness in the middle of the field
and said some prayer. Many of us cried, we felt we were those Cathars. The
climbing the steep path was hard and also dangerous.
After the trip I absorbed in reading the book that I
had bought in Rennes-le-Chateau, ”Anna, The Voice for the Magdalenes”. I have
read and read, been stunned, even shocked at the first reading. Anna is the
grandmother, the mother of Yeshua's mother and she is the head of this 'clan'.
The members of her family tell their own stories. The book gives detailed
information and exact dates and years. It is so amazing that I just couldn't
but read and reread. Then it started to live within me.
Jeshua had many children, of which with Maria
Magdalena these children: Sar'h born in 30 AD, Lizbett, born in 33 AD and
Michel, born in 56 AD. The children were light-seeded as most of Anna's
descendants.
Yeshua never intended to create dynasty to reign the
sons and daughters of the humankind. All the family members of Anna already
before the birth of Jeshua were in imporant positions to create Essene
communities throughout the world of that time. They all prepared the way for
Jeshua who was to demonstrate that there is no death. They supported Jeshua in
all his trials and resurrection.
Jeshua's father Joseph was a high adept that led
Jeshua to Himalaya to get higher initiations; he also ascended in Himalahya in
the presence of Yeshua. Later Joseph reincarnated as Master St. Germain, a very
well known person in Europe.
It is fascinating to read these Anna books. Finally
there is true information available concerning Yeshu's family. You also
understand why the Roman Catholich Church has always persecuted Anna's family
and their esoteric wisdom.
For me personally is it fully clear that the
information that the Anna books give, is true. Since I first read ”The Woman
with the Alabastert Jar” by Margaret Starbird, my remembrance opened. In the
same way it happened with my first theosophical book a long time ago. I have
actually never searched for anything. I have always been led to the information
that I have needed.
My dearest wish is to serve the Feminine Divinity in
balancing the Masculine Divinity.
I hope that these wonderful books will be soon
translated into Finnish. The Finns deserve to have these books in their own
language.
With blessings and love Margie Lady Peace Minister.
| |
Find your own path
I have always gone my own path and I have felt a pioneer.
One example of this is that when working as a teacher I took
one year off and travelled around the world in the beginning of 1990's. I had
not heard any teacher do so. My husband had died some years ago and I lived
with my dear collie Lady in my new beautiful house that I had built beside the
old little house of my aunts by the river Kemijoki in my home town of Rovaniemi.
I got an idea of this kind, a year off, when having an
extended winter holiday in South America. During my trip my house and collie
Lady were taking care by a lovely couple, my dear friends. When I returned home
Lady hardly remembered me, but after a while she got a ”fit” when she realized
who had come home.
I was about to go back to my old job as a teacher at the
commercial college, but it was not meant to be so. In the previous night when I
was supposed to go to the school I saw a very peculiar dream. Usually I do not
see any dreams at all or I do not remember them when I wake up. In that dream
my aunt Lyyli, a teacher, who had been dead for years, came to me as a light
being and took me inside her grave in the cemetery. I stood in the grave, and
then suddenly the light went off. At the same moment I, however, pressed the
button of the lift in the grave upwards. I woke up and sat in my bed wondering
what the odd dream may mean.
I ended up in the conclusion that I right away left for the
school; it was the last day to tell in
the school if I come back or leave my job. I saw the headmaster of the
school at his computer, greeted him quickly and said (just like that): thanks a
lot, and bye bye, I will not come back. I left the headmaster astonished and
turned to the office where I left my paper to quit my job. And that's it!
Afterwards I thought that I would have worked in the new school building (that
was under construction) located between
two cemeteries – would I have perhaps died ”upright standing”. Was that what my
dream meant? Well, who knows!
I knew in my heart the reason why I did not like to go back to my old job.
On my trip I had been free like a bird, and I did not want to go to a cage.
After this I never had a permanent job contract.
I rented my lovely house, took Lady with me and started off
to Tampere. My sister's little apartment there just got vacant and I rented it.
In Tampere I wanted to fresh up my German language and attended a
suggestopedian course for that. And that was like a miracle for me! I learned how to learn and how to teach others in the best
possible way! In this teaching method there is used all kinds of material, and
also classical music is used to bring new stuff to your brain. I lived a very
creative time. The floor of the little apartment was full of papers when I was
drawing and making material for the lessons. Lady was stepping over the papers
happily that we were again together. We were both very happy. I taught for many
years English in this method around Tampere, and then later on I got an idea to
facilitate ”know your self” courses in the same suggestopedian method. That was
easy for me as all my life I had been studying self knowledge myself.
One advice I
would like to give you. Remember to be independent and use your own brain. Many
just walk in circles with others. But you can make your own path. It pays.
Believe it. The life is a big adventure and a great miracle. The red thread in
it is the spiritual growth.
P.S. This text is a shortened version of my speech in my old
highschool in Rovaniemi where I was invited to have a ”morning opening”.
Marketta Myllari
| |
Who are you?
Margie's
column
The theme
for the annual Rovaniemi week in 2008 was ”Who are you?” I remember this
because I had just returned the previous year from Tampere to my hometown of Rovaniemi,
and the question hit my conscience strongly. I sent an answer to the local
newspaper, ”I am a native of Rovaniemi”.
I gave my
full explanation: I am Maila Maire
Marketta, a native of Rovaniemi from all my roots, as far as I can see. I was
born as the seventh child in the family of ten children in the farmhouse of
Myllari in Katajaranta in Rovaniemi. There has been a farmhouse of that name
for centuries, as long as there have been written records in Rovaniemi.
I am truly
proud of my roots, humbly and with gratitude. I feel as if my ancestors live
within me, especially the women. The women have always been very strong in the
farmhouses. When the men were in the fields, fishing, breeding reindeer, in
timber forests, or in the wars, the work of the women was always crucial. Women
had to do their utmost. And besides, give birth to many children (often more
than ten) and often without any break from their daily work.

Nowadays,
people often search for their roots. There is a built in internal yearning within
the human being. Those torn from their roots, refugees, adopted or taken away
from their families, often start their journey of discovery to find their lost identity.
It can also happen that one who leaves their home, returns many a time, only to
leave again until one day they return and stay home. The blood draws one home,
and you cannot help but accept it. So it is, and I have experienced this
myself.
The other
side of this question ”Who are you?” is this: I am a spiritual being, who was born in this
physical world to learn and develop as a human person. This school of life is
often hard and quite stern, but the good thing is that what you have learnt of
its fruits you can enjoy in the life that follows. How else would, for
instance, some great artist during one life learn everything; in numerous lives
they have worked to attain their goals. We as human beings have our own will to
influence how quickly we want to progress. The closest people are for us the
most valuable teachers, and often they are also the strictest. Hate and love
combine people until the lesson has been learnt. The human being is a co-creater
with their Creator, and surrenders with joy to be the instrument for their
Creator. They understand that everything has its own Divine timing.
This spring
I published one of my old columns written in Tampere, Sunflowers 1-3. I was also inspired to publish my writings of
the last few years here in Rovaniemi. Inspired by one of the articles in my
book, I gave it the title I AM A NATIVE OF ROVANIEMI. See my
website for more information about this book, and additional books.
As the Peace
Minister I believe that our outer peace comes only after our inner peace. Only
through individuals can world peace come to us. Maintaining peace of mind is very
important for everyone. Prayer is a very strong way of affecting things,
actually the best way. As we know, everything is made of pure energy. This also
includes our thoughts. So, let us simply all be peaceful.
With
blessings and love, Marketta Myllari Lady Peace Minister
Siunaten ja rakastaen Marketta Myllari rauhanpapitar
| |
Myllari has published two new books
Marketta Myllari, a resident of Rovaniemi, has published (in
Finnish) two new books I am a resident of Rovaniemi and Sunflowers
1-3; the publisher is Mediapinta in Tampere
I am a resident of Rovaniemi consists of 55 newspaper
and other writings in Rovaniemi, most of them published in the local newspapers
of Lapin Kansa, Uusi Rovaniemi and Lappilainen. The texts are from the period
2007-2014. There are also about one hundred photos in the book, old family
photos and new photos taken by the writer herself.
”I am Maila Maire Marketta Myllari,
a native of Rovaniemi with my roots spreading as far as I can see. I was the
7th of 10 children and was born on our family farm located in Katajaranta on
the Kemijoki River. There has been a farmhouse of the same name on this same
site for as long as there are existing documents in Rovaniemi. Our farmhouse
was miraculously preserved from destruction during the Second World War when
Lapland was almost totally destroyed. Both my father's and my mother's families
cultivated the fields by Kemijoki for centuries. From them I inherited my
respect for Life, for Mother Earth and all living creatures. I greatly
appreciate the countryside and pure nature and I do everything I can to
preserve them.” So Myllari introduces herself on the back cover of the book.
Sunflowers 1-3 consists of Myllari's columns in the newspaper of Lansi
Sanomat in Tampere during the years 1999-2006. The
book is a collection of three books, of which 1 and 2 have been published
earlier, and the book 3 now for the first time.
Myllari has originally studied at
the Helsinki School of Economics and Business Administration, where she earned
a master's degree. She has worked as an authorized teacher in commercial
colleges and other types of adult institutes; she has also studied many
spiritual traditions, travelled a lot, and taught self-knowledge using the suggestopedian
teaching method.
”I have enjoyed teaching people self-knowledge for many
years. In 2005 I was ordained a Peace Minister in Assisi in Italy. Today
especially Peacemaking and serving Peace Prayers is close to my heart”, Myllari
tells.
The new books will be launched on the festivites of Marjetta
in Poykkola on the 20th of July. Myllari has also a stand on the Old
Markets of Rovaniemi in August.
| |
Nils Aslak Valkeapaa's play ”The
Frost Haired and The Dream Seer” Last March I visited the festivities of St. Mary's Day at
Hetta, northern Finland. It turned out an impressive journey to me. I learnt to
know Nils-Aslak Valkeapaa (1943-2001), the famous Sami multi-media artist, who
would have had his 70th birthday this year. His memory has been
celebrated in many ways.
At the festivities of St. Mary's Day, I saw two films about
Nils Aslak Valkeapaa, known as Ailu/ Aillohas in Sami language. The films
opened my eyes and my heart. I was amazed. How is it possible that I know so
little about this great artist, I thought. Actually I knew only his name and
his yoik music. I felt ashamed and embarrassed. I have travelled a lot, around
the world, studied different religions and cultured, I live in the north – and
I actually know nothing about this great soul.
Nils Aslak Valkeapaa was possibly the greatest Sami poet. He
also worked as writer, composer, painter/sculptor and yoiker, and his works are
known all over the world. He had an enormous impact on the development of
modern Sami culture and received The Nordic Council Literature Award in 1991
for his book Beaivi, ahcazan /The Sun, my father.

Áillohas was invited to perform in Japan several times, and
there he became fascinated with the Noh theatre. He wrote The Frost Haired and
Dream Seer using the structure of a typical Noh play; a lonely traveler reaches
a place of special significance, meets a mysterious person who turns out to be
a supernatural being. The play was put up as a concert in Sapporo, Japan in
1995 by Aillohas himself and a group of yoikers, but it was staged for the
first time by Beaivvas in 2007. This is the only text that Valkeapaa wrote for
theatre.
Arctic Europe meets Japanese
theatre in this play, inspired by yoik, a form of chanting peculiar to the Sami
people indigenous to the Arctic region, and Noh, a Japanese form of musical
drama. Duration of the play is 75 minutes. The play is simultaneuously being
texted in Finnish/Swedish/English. The Sami National Theatre Beaivvás has
toured the northerns parts of the Nordic countiries; Norway, Sweden, Finland
with the play, as well as Iceland, Greenland, India, Nepal and Bangladesh. In
autumn 2013, Beaivvas will be touring Norway, Japan and Finland as a part of
the Aillohas´s 70 year anniversary.
One month ago I went by bus to
Inari (five hours's drive to the north) to see Aillohas´s play in its authentic
region in Sajos that is the fine new Center of Sami Culture in Inari. The
building itself is worth seeing with its magnificent shape.
In the play a young reindeer herder is following his
trekking herd. As he settles for the night and falls asleep, he is visited by
an apparition of an old man with frosted white hair. The old man tells the
young herdsman to open up his senses and gain strength and knowledge from
nature. He then disappears. The young herdsman wakes up and realizes that the
Frost Haired had some important message for him and he begs him to return.
The old wise man returns and in poetic terms and song opens
up the young man's eyes to the necessity for us humans to continue our
interaction with, dependency upon, and most importantly respected for nature,
the environment, and each other for the longterm welfare and survival of the
planet. Man must never forget that he is only a small part of nature, of life,
of the universe. The Frost Haired brings the young man back to sleep, leaves
his shamanic cane by his side and flies away in the shape of an owl. The young
herdsman wakes up and seeing the cane, realizes that this was not just a dream.
He rejoices in his new strength and wisdom given him by the Frost Haired.
I met at the theater my friend Maaritar and a
Czech lady Zuzana, both studying at the Sami Institute. We were all very
impressed by the play. It touched us into tears, and we all sensed the presense
of Ailohas.
When we left we were amazed
outdoors. There was nothing but stillness around us, peaceful beauty of
wilderness, beautiful dark sky with its stars above us. We thanked Ailohas and
the Sami National Theatre Beaivvás for this wonderful experience.
With gratitude and joy, Margie Lady Peace Minister
| |
Anna, the Woman Behind Everything
In my
previous column of the Soul's Mirror, 5/2013, I promised to write about Claire
Heartsong's books ”Anna, the Grandmother of Jesus” and ”Anna, The Voice of the
Magdalenes” (www.claireheartsong.com). My situation, however, now is
such that it is not good for me to sit much on the computer. I am recovering
from a surgery where quite a big tumor was operated from my breast by a plastic
surgeon, beautifully and skillfully. Everything went fine, and I am very happy
about that. I have bathed in the light of prayers and healing blessings.
This tumor was quite a long time in my breast, also during the Maria Magdalena
Camino in France last May. It was a big miracle that I managed so well during
the Camino. My prayer all the time was ”Christ help me”. I am deeply grateful
to Life and all the wonderful people that have helped me with their prayers and
healing energy. Everything has its purpose. Life is a wonderful adventure and
rebirth every moment. To fully recover, I still need and very much appreciate
all the loving prayers and healing energy from you, my dear friends.
”There is a woman behind everything.” That is true about
Anna, the Grandmother of Jeshua. She lived more than 700 years (634 BC- 82 AD).
Her mission was to make the way ready for Yeshua; give birth to many children
(9 sons and 5 daughters), raise them and their descendants. Mary Ann, Yeshua's
mother was Anna's youngest child (20 BC- 66 AD). Grandmother Anna and most of
her descendants were Adepts and high Initiates. Anna herself went through all
possible initiations. She knew, among others, how to win death in your physical
body, how to regenerate your cells and how children are lightseeded. She taught
the initiations to her children and descendants, and, of course, also to
Yeshua. She supported Yeshua (4 BC -72 AD) from birth to death and
resurrection. Yeshua gave to her, his beloved Grandmother, the pet name of
”Nana”.

One very important person in Anna's books is also Joseph of
Arimathea (57 BC -62 AD), Anna's eldest son. He was Maria Magdalena's father
and Yeshua's uncle. Joseph married Mary of Magdala 5 BC, and Maria Magdalena
was born 4 BC, Lazarus 1 AD, and Martha 3 AD. Joseph was very rich and one of
the 70 members of the Jewish council Sanhedri. With his wealth and influence he
was able to finance the trips of his family members – also Yeshua's – to the
countries, known in those days as Egypt, India, Himalaya, Greece, France and
England. He had a big fleet; he bought, among other items, tin from England and
sold it to the influential people in Rome. So he gained useful privileges. In
his ships he could safely take his family members abroad to ground new Essean
communities, and bring them what they needed. Grandmother Anna's dearest Essean
Community was the Carmel Monastery which with the Quamran Monastery was the
most important Essean Community in Palestine.
In France Anna's family grounded an Essean Community at the
foot of Mt. Bugarach. Also Anna's eldest sons went to England and grounded
there Essean Communities in Avalon (Glastonbury) and other places on the
island.
Joseph of Arimathea took in his ship Yeshua's family and
other family members from Egypt to France where they landed ashore (now known
as the village of the Saintes-Maries-de-la Meer). The voyage was very dangerous
because the Roman soldiers had taken all sails and oars off of the vessel, and
also all of the food and water. The officer of the Roman soldiers, who had
served in Jerusalem and had been transferred to Alexandria, had recognized
Joseph in the market place of Alexandria. He had put Joseph in prison in
Jerusalem, but could not hinder that he was freed. Now he did the same, but
Joseph was again freed because of his influential Roman papers. Without sails
nor oars, food nor water the family with many children managed to land in
France. That was a big Miracle.
”Anna, Grandmother of Jesus”, that was published in 2002,
tells about Grandmother Anna's life hundreds of years before Yeshua's birth.
”Anna, the Voice of the Magdalenes”, published in 2010, tells the own stories
of different family members. The writer, Claire Heartsong, quite obviously
belongs to Anna's ”clan”, so that she gets text direct from Anna.
I have enthusiastically and excitedly read these books.
Mostly I have been fascinated by the humanity of the members of Anna's family,
including Yeshua and Maria Magdalena. This supports my former thinking. I have
always felt very close to them as human beings. Spirituality is self-evident,
but knowing them also as physical persons is something else than the
worshipping of pictures, and the odd attitude of the church to these great
persons.
To close this writing, I tell you a little funny story of my
time in the hospital. After the surgery I woke up and felt quite sick, but
after sleeping for several hours I felt amazingly refreshed. I said to the
nurse that ”I feel like newborn”. The answer of this nurse who turned out to be
also a midwife was: ”That suits well, there are new people being born here all
the time.” My room in the hospital was situated in the ladies department where
there were also the delivery rooms, and newborn babies with their mothers! Life
is a Big Miracle.
I am deeply grateful for all of the prayers and healing
blessings that I have received from you, my dear friends.
With Blessings and Love,
Margie Lady Peace Minister
www.mariamagdalena.fi
| |
Camino of Maria Magdalena in the Pyrenees
James Twyman arranged, this past May, a Maria Magdalena
Camino in the French Pyrenees. This is where a group of about 30 of us, mostly
from the USA, walked in the footsteps of Maria Magdalena. Our guides were a
Danish sweet lady by the name of Benedicte, and her husband Claus. During a
couple of weeks, we walked and climbed mountains in these regions where Maria
Magdalena and Jeshua's relatives dwelled and influenced after the dramatic events
in Palestine. I have spent the whole summer digesting what I experienced, and
I’ve also wondered how I managed. The journey was both physically and
spiritually very challenging. Just walking and continuous climbing up to the
mountains and Cathar castles required strength. I am no mountain climber; I
managed with the aid of prayers.
The group met in Marseille, where we continued the same day
to Saintes Maries de la Mer, the little well-known village where Maria
Magdalena and the other members of Jeshua's family landed from Egypt. We
arrived just in time to join the Gypsy Festival celebrating Sainte Sarah on the
24th and 25th of May. The little black statue of St.
Sarah was carried from the church to the sea. The crowd was huge, and I chose
not to go with the crowd into the sea as is their tradition. Instead, I
witnessed the statue on its return from the sea being carried back into the
church. Somehow I was more impressed by the Wesak full moon shining in the
black sea when we returned from the event to our cabins.

We stayed over night in modest camping cabins. Before we
went to the festival James had a ceremony in the sea where he baptized us. It
was a good start for the holy camino. The next day, some of the group returned
to the continued church celebrations, and others had a walk to the lovely
flamingo park. That fascinated me more. The pink flamingoes were just gorgeous.
From Saintes Maries de la Mer we went by bus into the
Pyrenees. A steep mountain road took us to Salve Terra (the Holy Land). The white
horses running free in the fields and by the roads were charming and reminded
me of the mystical Unicorns. When we walked on the road they came quite close
so that we could easily take photos of them.
Our bus often left us after a while and we continued
walking. We were fortunate that the weather was unusually chilly, that helped
walking a lot. The region where we walked is Salve Terra, the old region of the
Cathars. It is full of their castles and fortresses, many of them in ruins,
some of them reconstructed safe for the walkers to climb, among them the
castles of Queribus and Peyrepertuse where we climbed.

The whole region of Languedoc is full of hollow mountains
with huge caves inside. They are very beautiful, some of them like nature's
cathedrals. We walked among sage and rosmary bushes to find a whole in the
wilderness that led into a magnificent sacred cave, ”La Caune”. That is a very
special shrine, used by Maria Magdalena and others initiated for ceremonies.
The oldest known Black Madonna was found here. There is a hole in the upper
rock. The sun shone direct to a little stone where I sat down. With my face
towards the sun and my chest undressed I sat like a tempel priestess as a focus
of the healing rays. I sensed strongly the presence and blessing of Maria
Magdalena.
We could sense the holiness of the region. Picturesque
views, old villages, castles, churches with their statues on every step.
Charming Cucugnan where there is an old mill and bakery, and a church full of
statues of Maria Magdalena from many centuries. The stunning scenery in nature,
the Galamus Gorge, the Hermitage of St. Antoine de Galamus. And the chapel in a
cave and the buildings hanging on the gorge wall. There you could have a cup of
coffee served by a hermit who still lives there.
Rennes-les-Bains was an unforgettable experience. One reason
being that there we had a very good accommodation. A lovely village built along
a river, hot springs, and other sources from the mountains. Here we were
baptized a second time by James in the beautiful holy ”Fontaine des Amours”
where Maria Magdalena has baptized people. Her presence was tangible. Everyone
shared their own prayers. Mine was: ”I pray that I am released from all my
fears and can be an instrument of our Mother Maria Magdalena.” Our lovely local
guides, Sus and Kai, were good hosts and lecturers of the history of the whole
region, including also the next day's destination, Rennes-le-Chateau.

Our next stop was the famous Rennes-le-Chateau. We walked
there the whole way, most of the time baptized, now by rain. We were in the
area where mystic and symbolism have given inspiration to many. The walking was
a real pilgrimage and often it felt very strenuous. We also passed by a place
where we saw the mountain of Bugarach. Our guide told that it is famous for its
UFO's that often land there. I did not know anything about this mountain. It
was a big surprise to me to read in a book that I bought in the shop in
Rennes-le-Chateau that it is that mountain where the Essene Community
was located and where the family and relatives of Jeshua dwelled in France.
The two centers Rennes-le-Chateau and Rennes-les-Bains - one placed on a hilltop and the other down
in a valley – guided our pilgrimage between the male and the female. As above –
so below.
Our guide Benedicte told that, ”In our search we have for
several years asked The Maria Magdalena Church the question 'why' and it has
sent us answers from a world reserved for the initiated.”
. Relations between the inside and outside geometry of the
church . The connections to astronomy . The spiritual symbols in the church . The balance between the male and the female . The possible group behind the architecture and symbols . Connections to other churches nearby
With the spectacular view-point, its natural defences and
abundant sources, man has always lived on this ancient site. Rennes-le-Chateau
has been a place of pilgrimage since the 500th hundred. It is also famous for
its priest Bérenger Saunière who in 1891 made a chance discovery, that brought
him fame and fortune. It is not known what he actually found. He might be the
keeper of a spiritual secret, hidden in this land, and of which he wished to
leave us a trace.
Abbe Saunière built the Maria Magdalena Church with all its
mystic symbols and the Tower of the Magdala. In the church there is a big altar
piece with Jesus and Maria Magdalena kneeling at his feet. The line in the
center of the Church touches exactly the head of Maria Magdalena. When you
stand near the Tower, you can gaze at a large landscape temple in the form of a
pentagram, the five-point-star. One of the points goes to Mt. Bugarach, where
there was an Essene Community modeled after the Mt. Carmel Community in
Palestine. That was the Community for Jeshua's family and relatives when they
lived in France. I read about Mt. Bugarach in the book that I bought in the
shop in Rennes-le-Chateau. ”Anna, the Voice for the Magdalenes” written by
Claire Heartsong with Catherine Ann Clemett, published in 2010.
Our last location in the Pyrenees was Montségur, one of the
most beautiful and touching places. Montségur is both a village filled with
medieval charm, a mountain, and a Cathar Castle. It was the last stronghold of
the Cathars and was destroyed by the Pope and the French army in 1244. Hundreds
of of Cathars were burnt alive in the field down the mountain.
The walk to the village was utmost strenuous for me. The
closer I reached the village the more painful it was. I happened to walk by
myself between big rocks that felt utmost threatening. My feet weighed tons,
and I almost collapsed. 
We accommadated in fancy, beautiful rooms, and after a good
meal and rest we were strong enough to start next day our climbing all the way
up from the village to the Montségur Castle together with the local guides
Richard and his wife Anne Mie. Richard is a specialist in the Cathars'
extraordinary history and their influence on spiritual/religious people, and he
gave us a great lecture before we started the trip.
In the field of the big massacre where 500 hundred Cathars
were burnt alive, we had a beautiful rose ceremony. Each of us put a rose as a
token for love and peace and forgiveness in the middle of the field and said
some prayer. Many of us cried, we felt we were those Cathars. The climbing the
steep path was hard and also dangerous. Without David's help I hardly could
have reached the top to the Castle. I prayed all the time ”Christ, help me”. So
I managed safely to climb to the top. Climbing down was more dangerous. Now I
got help from the lovely guide Anne Mie who took my hand and led me safely
down. Montségur is 1200 meters high. I am happy that I did it. It was my
Himalaja.
Our guides told about the Cathars. Cathar means 'pure'. They
were heretics because they did not obey the Pope or his priests. They had
direct connection to God. They lived a modest and humble life. One of our group
shared that according to our guide, they ate the same kind of food as I do.
What a surprise for all of us. I did not know that either. My food is
macrobiotic, no meat, fish, milk products, and only glutenfree flour. My food
is organic vegetables. My health therapist Liisa Kinnunen, had taught me about
this food a long time ago. If I have slipped my diet for some reason, or had
big traumas in my life, I have had serious problems and illnesses; breast
cancer twice; the second time being during the Camino. I am confident that the
old Cathar traumas and the cell memory have forced me to live like a Cathar,
also in this life. During this pilgrimage the quality of the food for me was
very poor, only on the last few days did I get the excellent food I needed in
good hotels where we stayed.

Our last destination was the most beautiful La Sainte Baume
where Maria Magdalena stayed in her last years. Climbing to the top of this
mountain was a lovely walk through a beautiful forest. Walking was light and
pleasant, only the last steps were steep to the Cave that is a huge Cathedral
inside the mountain. During the centuries there have been built many altars and
statues for Maria Magdalena. I saw only one altar for the Christ on the Cross.
The view from the top is so heavenly beautiful that it is easy to imagine that
The Illumined Saints love to stay there, meditate and pray in high energies.
After the trip I absorbed in reading the book that I had
bought in Rennes-le-Chateau, ”Anna, The Voice for the Magdalenes”. I have read
and read, been stunned, even shocked at the first reading. Anna is the
grandmother, the mother of Jeshua's mother and she is the head of this 'clan'.
The members of her family tell their own stories. The book gives detailed
information and exact dates and years. It is so amazing that I just couldn't
but read and reread. Then it started to live within me. Yes, so it is. I will
write my next article about this book. I also ordered (and have now read) the
first Anna-book, ”Anna, Grandmother of Jesus” that Claire Heartsong has
published earlier.
I am very grateful to this Maria Magdalena Camino, and to
Grandmother Anna and her family members for all the information and love I have
received. Life is great.
Lisa Marie who lives in the USA, and who edits my English
versions, also joined the Camino. I invited her to visit my home in Rovaniemi
at the Arctic Circle. After a couple of days' sighseeings we drove up to Karigasniemi
in Utsjoki, on the head chakra of Lady Finland; about five hours' drive up to
the north. Maaritar, our dear Maria Magdalena Sister, invited us to participate
in a funeral for Alina, a dear friend of hers, who had died. We were taken into
the tundra. It was a very long drive through rugged tundra, past Creation Lake
and then to Holy Mountain. Here we did sacred ceremony together, and spred the
ashes of Alina to the beautiful sky.
So we brought with Lisa Marie the sacred energy of our
Beloved Maria Magdalena direct from Salve Terra up to the Crown chakra of the
Lady Finland, to radiate Her beauty and blessing all over the world.
With Gratitude, Blessings and Love, Margie Lady Peace Minister
| |
NILS-ASLAK VALKEAPAA
What a joy, what a joy spring in the heart and the Sun shines, the Easter festivities coming and I have a new reindeer outfit
What a joy, what a joy to you I am coming
Nils-Aslak Valkeapaa: The nights of the spring so
bright (Margie's translation)
I carried out an old dream and visited the festivities of
St. Mary's Day in Hetta last March. It turned out to be an impressive journey
for me. I learned of Nils-Aslak Valkeapaa (1943-2001), the famous Sámi multi-media
artist, who would’ve had his 70th birthday this year. His memory has
been celebrated in many ways.
Áillohas or Áilu lived two lives. The first began in March
1943 during the war, when he was born into a Reindeer Sámi family in the
Eanodat municipality in northern Finland. The family was living in their winter
home in Ádjagorsa in Gáresávvon. It was just before their spring migration to
the coast of Norway at Ivgubahta.
The family later moved their winter home to Beattet, which
was also Áilus's winter home for the whole of his life. He spent the summers in
Ivgu. In his own way, Áilu followed the ancient Reindeer Sámi annual migration
his whole life. Personally, and as an artist, he was truly a ”migrating Sámi”,
whose wanderings reached different areas of art to the edges of the world.
 Nils-Aslak Valkeapaa put the tradition of the Sámi people into words Photo: Jaakko Heikkila
At the end of February 1996, Áilu was in a violent car
accident near his home in Beattet. In a snow flurry, he collided with a
semitrailer on the road to Gilbbesjárvi. He woke up to masses of flowers and
thought he was in heaven. But he really did start a new life. The world was to
him as if to a newborn baby. He did not remember how a television or computer
worked. He lost his foreign languages; some, like Norwegian, returned, but
English never did.
Áilu adjusted to his new condition amazingly well. He said:
”I am an instrument that life plays”. Because of his health, he had to
move from Beattet to Ivgubahta, where he was very much appreciated. The
municipality and the Norwegian government helped him to build a grand studio
house, perched above the shores of the beautiful Ivguvuotna. His second life
ended up on his good friend's sofa in Espoo, Finland, after returning from a
trip to Japan. Áilu died in a manner worthy of the son of a Reindeer Sámi and
of a poet: jodus, on the move.
Áilu was born into a mode of living that crossed the borders
of nations and cultures. ”I came from a multicultural community and I still
live in three countries”, he said. ”We never paid attention to borders, and I
never even knew that there were different countries until I went to school”. The young Àilu concisely summed up the issue in a
provocative book ”Terveisia Lapista” (1971), (Greetings from Lapland,1983).
”When i went to elementary school I found out that I did not
have a mother tongue. Today when I am at home in Beatter, I notice that I do
not have a fatherland.” That is the origin of Áilu's ability to cross cultural
and political borders as well as the borders of art. From the crosssection of
many cultures, he looked at things freely, without borders. Áilu was busy in
many international activities, traveling the world as the Sámi's ”ambassador”.
In his view he was not acting internationally. It was his natural way to
communicate.
When I was in Hetta, at the St. Mary's Day festivities, in
March this year, I saw two films about Áilu/ Áillohas. The films opened my eyes
and my heart. I was amazed. How is it possible that I know so little about this great artist, I
thought. Actually I knew only his name and his yoik music. I felt ashamed and
embarrassed. I have travelled a lot, around the world, studied different
religions and cultures. I live in the north – and I actually know nothing about
this great soul. I went to the library and there I found an exhibition about
him. I also found a great book ”The Sámi People – Traditions in Transition”
written by Veli-Pekka Lehtola, and translated into English by Linna Weber
Műller-Wille. I was happy to find an English version, too. Most of this text I
have taken from this great book.
The name Sámi is an ethnic designation signifying that Sámi
view themselves as members of a culture set apart from the dominant cultures.
It supplants the term ”Lapp” which was given by outsiders. ”Laplanders” are
people who live in the province of Lapland in Finland, regardless of whether
they are Sámi of Finns.
The Sámi are the only ethnic group in the European Union to
be recognized as an aboriginal people. They are a minority living in four
countries, and have their own language and culture. The largest population live
in Norway, 40-50,000. In Sweden there are 15-25,000 Sámi, in Finland at least
7000 and in Russia about 2000.
At the end of the 1960's, the Sámi movement began among
young people. Nils-Aslak Valkeapaa raised the yoik music to be the central
symbol of national spirit, making it into a stage art through concerts,
recordings, and publications. Music combined traditions and Sámi language with
the influences from modern pop music. Writers committed themselves to building
a new Sámi identity.
The modern view of identity is an on-going process,
continually being produced. There is no such thing as a complete and unchanging
identity; it is in certain ways created all the time. It changes through time
and history.
The yoik has always been one of the cornerstones of Sámi
identity, a strong expression of Sámi distinctness. The yoik represents the
clearest of all the age-oild Sámim cultural traditions. It has been an aspect
of ”our people”, ”our” point of view. It
is no wonder that, in its attempt to break down the Sámi belief system and
world-view, the church attacked yoiking. As well as forbidding spiritual
yoiking, it also forbade normal, secular yoiks merely because of their
distinctiveness.
In the postwar years the yoik tradition was completely lost
in some places. It may be said that Nils-Aslak Valkeapaa's public performances,
which began in 1966, raised youik to a new flourishing, and to a new identity
as a symbol.
Sámi heritage of pictorial art reaches back to rock drawings
of thousands of years ago. Áilu penetrated the rock images and ancient
world-view through his books and photographs. Like other artists, he did not
want to make use of the original meanings of the ancient symbols. Even so, they
are remarkable sources of inspiration that originated in the same environment
and among the same people as today's art.
Áilu's works crystallizes many characteristic features
of Sámi poetry. A central theme for him
was the conflict between the different mental worlds of a people close to
nature and of western cultures. He stressed the language of Sámi experience in
nature, and portrayed the difficulties of Sámi children in the srtrange
environment of a Finnish school and their development of an understanding of
the beauty of their own people's picture of life. On a trip to visit North
American Indians as a Sámi musician, he
found new hope when he realized that readers were to be found among the world's
aboriginal peoples, whose problems were similar to the Sámi's.
Áilu said, ”People who only know one language think that in
another language the words are only replaced with equivalent ones. It probably
never occurs to them that the whole way of thinking may be different and that
things may be seen in a different way.”
As a writer Áilu's most important gifts to Sámi culture were
the large works of poetry Ruoktu
vaimmus (1985), and Beaivi,
áhčážan (1988), and Eanni, eannázan (2001). Based on those works, he has
deservedly been called the Sámi people's mythographer and interpreter of their
national mythology and identity.
He gradually grew to be a symbolic personage for Sámi
themselves and in the eyes of outsiders. In the early 1970's he was ”Finland's
Áilu” in Guovdageaidnu and on the Swedish side ”Válgon Áilu”. But toward the
end of his life he was to all the Sámi only Áilu, Áillohas.
Writing and print making were just as natural to Áilu as
music. He said that he does not remember a time when he did not do them. It was
a just as natural for him to combine different forms, from literature to print
making, from music to poetry. He saw nothing strange in that. The natural life
was for him unlimited.
”When I paint, I hear it as music and words; when I make
music, I see it as colours and words; when I write music is in my head the
whole time and I see colours. Different art forms are products of the same
spirit, only carried out with different techniques. Crossing borders and forms
has always seemed natural for me. What seems strange is someone who only writes
or only draws.
Holistic ingtegrity was Áilu's essential characteristic. In
his epic poems his conscious ambition was to create a comprehensive picture of
the Sámi people, their world of thought and their traditions. While Ruoktu
váimmus was the first psychological accounting, Beaivi, áhčážan was
plainly a consicious effort to create an ”epic of the Sámi people”, which would
have symphonic dimensions in its structure. The photographs are an integral
part of the tale.
As is appropriate for an epic, Beaivi, áhčážan begins with the creation of the world,
”the embryo of life in the womb of the world”. Humanity appears gradually in
the poetry; they make pictures on the rocks and on noaidi drumheads. Here the
photographs are of rocks and shrines, flat rocks which vaguely resemble people.
Beaivi, áhčážan is both the tale of one Sámi's life after the
war, and a portrayal of the whole world-view of the Sámi people. The main
character is a Sámi who cannot kill a reindeer. Instead of living as others, he
becomes a noaidi and an artist with his drums and the realities born out of
them. In poetry and pictures, goahti, Sámi siidas, reindeer migration and
markets all come to life.
But in the poem are the threatening shadows of strangers,
conquerors, rulers who bring with them new boundaries, new goods. ”they are
fine / educated men / they could not sit at the fire.”
With the newcomers come new ideas and concepts, which have neither the
adaptability of the northern residents nor their humility.
A quality that permeates the work is the Sámi concept of
time. Just as a person's life, history also recurs as ”seasons” - from birth to
death, from morning to night, spring to winter and to a new spring, appearance
to disappearance. Beaivi, áhčážan is a great homage to Nature, the turning of
the world, totally in harmony with the Sámi way of thinking. At the end of
time, everything will melt again into the wholeness of the world, into dream.
In the poetry, everything ends at the beginning. The book
finally blends into a picture – he no longer knows whether he is real – or only
his own picture. ”I open the door to the outside / when I step inside”. The
work ends with photographs of rock drawings and sieidi, flat pictures, rocks
that vaguely resemble people.
Ja go visot lea meaddel ii gullo žat mihkkege ii mihkkege
ja dat gullo
when all is finished nothing can be heard nothing
and it is heard
(poem translated by Linna Weber Muller-Wille)
Artist and world citizen Nils-Aslak Valkeapaa portrayed in
his art his own background of living on the borders between several states and
cultures. His background gave rise to his desire and inclination to overcome
the borders through art and through cultural and political activism. It is about a natural way of living. Overcoming
borders creates new avenues, but also tensions, without which there is no
progress. ”The only genuine thing is just what lives”.
I am so happy that I have finally found Nils-Aslak Valkeapaa
and his great art. My soul corresponds very deeply with his soul. It is
something very Universal that we all people have in common. God bless you Áilu
and your Sámi people, and all of us.
With love and gratitude, Margie Lady Peace Minister
| |
Blessing Flowing Into Hearts
Right in front of me the Sun is shining, radiating small
snow flakes like diamonds. In the morning it was hard for me to rise from bed,
for the sight was so fascinating. In the background is the big dark fir tree,
and these blessing little snow flake stars flowing from the sky. Today is the
UN's Women's Day, and it starts with Blessings!
For the last few days I have been reading James Twyman's
book ”The Barn Dance”. I read it when it was published a couple of years ago,
but now I felt that I needed to read it once more. The book is an amazing true
story how James met his ex-wife Linda after her death in a place somewhere
”between Heaven and Earth”.
On November 27, 2005, two men broke into Linda's apartment
in Evanston, Illinois, and brutally stabbed her to death. Three and a half
years later, one of the two men was found, and he was already in prison. No
motive was found for the murder. Their daughter, Angela, was visiting with her
father and was thus saved.
In his book, James shares the guilt that he had felt since
leaving his family after a couple of years' marriage. They were young and James
did not adjust to his role as a husband, no matter how much he loved his famly.
He did not find his place and work, and how to support his family. He disliked
his job as a salesman. He knew that he
had some mission in his life that was for the whole of mankind. He needed to
make an impact on the world, and not just raise a family, as Linda wanted. When
he saw a film about St. Francis, a deep desire arose within him to start
searching for himself and his mission.
He believed for ten years that Linda would understand and
forgive his leaving, hoping that they would find each other again; that was the
reason why he did not accept a divorce for a long time. It was just when they
were about to rebuild their marriage that Linda was murdered. After this James
was overwhelmed with huge guilt.
James was driving in his car to Oregon with Angela (and
Angela's best friend). Linda's ashes were with them. In a big snowstorm they
were driven to a dangerous cliff, and they almost were killed. For three and a
half years James did not find peace, but he had to return to that cliff. From
the cliff he climbed down and was led deep
to the Nevada wilderness where a strange man found him. This man, Richard, led
James in three nights to a place that he called Barn Dance place. In this place
there gathered souls that had left their physical level and which wandered in
the between place led by their own soul plan. Everyone had a lesson of their
own to learn. Every night the place turned out a different stage, such as barn
dance, fine restaurant, and theater. It was here that James met Linda – as a
physical person – which rarely happenes – only for a few people, told Richard.
Linda and James healed the wounds of each other. Both showed
to each other how they had felt their marriage. They could feel their emotions.
Looking deep into each other's eyes they could recall the mutual moments. James
experienced his fears and guilt, his own incabability to take care of his
family, and what was worst – of Linda at her moment of death. She showed that
she was not left alone. There was a policeman who took Linda in his arms and
looked into her eyes at the moment she died.
Both Linda and James forgave each other. James had two
options, to stay with Linda in the heaven, or return to the physical world. The
daughter Angela and his mission made James return to the physical world.
The book tells about how forgiving heals a person from fears
and guilt. It also tells that we can communicate with our loved ones who have
passed to the other side, where Heaven and Earth meet, and where love never
ends and life goes on forever.

Right after reading this book, I read James' new book ”Love, God, and the
Art of French Cooking”. It tells about how James by chance finds a little
reastaurant near Toronto. The owner, a French cook, Roger Dufau, turnes out to
be a mystic who teaches about love and God as easily as he makes delicious
meals. ”Food is the closest thing we have to real spirituality”. He gives an
example of how to smash garlic.
Most people say it's best to cut the garlic in little
slivers – they think it brings out the flavor. What they don't realize is that
garlic has a very inrteresting quality: it heals itself after it's been cut,
just like your finger would. Your finger wants to retain your blood, the garlic
wants to retain its juice. You chop the garlic slowly, carefully, and by the
time you've put it on the fire, it's locked its juice inside...Your life is the
same. Your life is not meant to be slowly dissected, it is meant to be smashed.
Then the juice inside you flows out and adds flavor to everything you touch.
When you try to control the circumstances and the people around you, you're are
doing so out of fear. Don't give too much, or you might be left with too little
– that kind of thing. You stop the flow of life as soon as it starts.
So you need to let go of the fear and let it spill out into
the world like this garlic.The same is true for you. You've been smashed by
women. They squashed you, which forced you to start looking at the parts you
were afraid to look at before. Then you were able to express, push out, the
juice that's within.
It is very important for you to realize that you have no
direct power over outer things. Anything that seems to be outside you is really
a consequence or a picture of something that is already within. The idea that
you can affect externals directly, without first changing your thoughts, would
mean that you can think one thing and produce another. It is impossible, it's
against the true law of the Universe. As within, so without.
Simplicity and high-quality ingredients is the basis for all
cooking. The same is in life. When Roger cooks he communicates with the
ingredients, and so he knows how to cook.
Besides all the cooking, Roger helps James to get rid of his
pain and attitude towards women. James has all his life felt in his
relationships with women that he is not good enough to be held and loved. He
has not believed that he deserves love. It was so with Linda, but also in all
his relationships with women. Roger takes James to his childhood and to his
jealousy to his mother when his little sister was born and took his mother's
attention. Roger helps James to handle his fears of love and intimacy. Roger
teaches him also that healing happens in helping others who have the same
problem. Both men and women have fears towards the other sex.
Poems start to sing within James. ”Sister, Forgive Me”
I wish I could have been more conscious when my fears began
to rise- I didn't mean to project them onto you and force you away
from me. I wish I could have held still for a moment instead of
running or forcing you to run - No matter how far I went, you were still with me, and I was
still alone.
There are so many things I've learned from you, so many
lessons I've gained - But most of them were never seen by anyone because I was
afraid to be that vulnerable. Being alone felt safe, even though I missed what we could
have been together - And melting into another felt like I was losing something instead of receiving more.
I wish I had seen you as my sister - Insted of a person I could use, then throw away. I would never have done that to someone in my own family - Something I feel whenever I think of you.
Sister, I'm sorry I took you for granted and looked the
other way - Didn't honor you, hoped for something more. I'm sorry I was so impatient, uncaring - Leaving you to wonder what you did wrong.
You didn't do anything wrong - And when I'm honest, neither did I. All those things have brought me to this moment - And it's a moment I treasure more than any other.
This is when I can look you in the eyes ansd say I'm sorry, And in doing so, forgive myself. I didn't run from you - It was me I was trying to keep my distance from.
I understand that now, and I can also understand you - Who you really are! You're a gift that helps me remember that life is meant to
be shared - And I commit myself to that now.
More than anything, I want you to know that I love you - Not for who I thought you were or what I could get from you
- But for who yuo really are. Now that I see that so clearly, I know I can never forget.
…...
Sister, it feels like I've turned a corner, One that I didn't know existed a moment ago.
Were you the one who inspired this movement? Or was it something neither of us could have seen before
now, Deeper than our breath or the wounds that have driven us
into the shadows Where we hid unannounced?
A seed that was buried breaks through the surface of our
lives, And as we stretch toward the sun with our hands and hearts
open wide We renew our commitment to love and to each other. It took us this long to finally arrive at this place, And now that we're here, I reach my hand toward yours and we
step forward - Into a world we have yet to create.
It's as if I've opened my eyes for the first time, And I can see you looking at me, Vulnerable and awake.
How could we have understood the changes taking place within
us? Who was there to witness the beautiful opening of our lives?
A light begins to expand inside our hearts, Filling us with more energy than we've ever known before. Is it possible that this is what we've been waiting for? Was this the promise we sensed even when we stood in the
shadows, Waiting for the sudden approach of heaven? All I know is that I can no longer remain where I once
stood, As if one door has opened and the other suddenly disappears.
I've tried to stand still, hoping to delay the step that
appears before me now, But then I remember why I came - Not to vanish, but to forgive; Not to abandon, but to absolve the restless spirit that has
claimed me till now.
Thank you for the persistent echo that moves through me still. Thank you for reminding me that yesterday has been
abandoned, And tomorrow is nothing more than a mist that fades as the
sun rises.
I am ready to stand in front of you without running, I am ready to hold you instead of moving. I am ready to hold myself without worrying about who is
looking. I am here, present and whole – perhaps for the first time, All because I was willing to look inside both of our hearts, And not recoil when the thunder shook the air around our
bodies.
Thank you, dearest Sister, for holding me accountable for
everything I am, And everything I might become. It is the only thing that is left of me now, And time won't forget this moment of perfect grace.
That Divine Feminine that lives within all people deserves
to become known and loved without fears. Let's rejoice over this; we Sisters deserve it.
With blessings and love, Margie Lady Peace Minister
| |
St. Mary's Days celebration in Hetta, Enontekio, March
13th-17th
The Sami people have traditionally gathered in Enontekio for
hundreds of years, in Hetta Church, to celebrate St. Mary's Day. The first
church was built by three devout Lapp brothers (at their own expense) in the
late 16th century at Rounala.The next church was built in 1661 in
Markkina which was an important market place for the Lapps. The present church
was rebuilt in 1952 after it had been burned down during the Lapland war in
1944.
This present church is one of most beautiful modern churches
in Finland. It is also my favorite church and I consider its altar wall most
beautiful. The magnificant mosaic work manifests the resurrected Christ
blessing the people of Lapland and their daily life with reindeer. There are
fells in the background where reindeer are going, and one large reindeer and
two Sami persons, too.

I like to drive to Hetta, up to the North, in the colorful
autumn time. I always stay overnight in the Hetta Inn, in its old wooden house,
which is full of the feeling of generations of hikers and skiers. The inn is
owned by a fourth generation family. Mother Tuula works in the kitchen and
Tiina, the young daughter, works in the office.
This year the program was very much in Memoriam of
Nils-Aslak (Ailu) Valkeapaa's 70th Anniversary. There were
Aillohas-concerts and Aillohas-films presented in Skierri which is the Fell
Lapland Nature Centre.
I have always known that Ailu was a great artist, singer,
musician, painter, writer. He was especially famous for his singing of
Sami-joiks, which Sami people like to sing in the fells, without words or
instruments. When I saw the Aillohas-films on Aiku I realised how great a soul
he has been. He gave identity to the Sami people. He showed how great and
spiritual this culture of the Sami people is, which the Christian church almost
totally ruined.
Forgivng is the power which is the basis for a genuine
culture. Ailu understood this and was able to forgive. The young people have
clearly found their roots. In Skierri there was an opening of an art exhibition
where Maria-Liisa and Nea-Maria Valkeapaa, mother and daughter, relatives of
Ailu, had hung their brightly colored magnificent paintings.

There was a Sami psalms-concert in Hetta Church on Saturday
evening. It was great and the colorful dresses of theSami people were
fantastic. On Sunday there was Holy service in Sami and the Finnish Language in
Hetta Church. I enjoyed the colorful Sami dresses, the Sami language, and the
peaceful atmosphere, very much. Even the priest had on beautiful reindeer skin
boots during the service.
There were, of course, also reindeer race and lassoing
competitions on the frozen Lake Ounasjarvi, (skill and speed lassoing
competition for women and men). Traditional Sami handicrafts and other local
products were for sale in the market place. Many happenings were going on
during these days, and many tourists from many countries were present. At the
breakfast table I heard many languages, and especially French, to my great
surprise!

It is great that young people have found their roots and are
proud of their culture. It is a great resource, not only for the Sami people
themselves, but for all of us. We all should return to our own roots, closer to
nature, humanity, and caring for each other. Living in the Love. I am deeply
grateful for these wonderful days I spent with Sami people and St. Mary within
my heart.
Margie Peace Minister
| |
The Celibacy of the Priests and Pedofilia
Sexuality is quite a taboo, even nowadays.
It is, however, a normal, natural thing in everyone's life. God created us in Her/His own image, woman and man.
And, quite apparently, Mother/Father/Creator wanted us also to increase this on
Tellus, our Beloved Earth. Why is sexuality then such a delicate matter for us?
The marriage of Maria Magdalena and Jesus was a big
threat to the Church. She had to be eliminated. Even many of the male disciples
condemned and humiliated Maria Magdalena into tears. Very soon, as early as the fourth century,
the Church systematically started to remove Maria Magdalena from the sacred
writings. And it was Pope Gregory I, in the year of 591, who declared that real
believers must consider Maria Magdalena a whore. This intentional lie was
eventually withdrawn by the Church – in the year of 1969. It took time (almost
1378 years)! And many people today don't even know about this truth.
Constantine the Great, along with the Church, started
to create their own image of Jesus. It was important to lead and control
people. Fear/guilt/shame/hell and original sin helped a lot. These were rooted
effectively in the minds of the people. Constantine the Great and the Council
of Nicea in 325 started an effective manipulation of people. They created a
doctrine of Jesus and man's sinfulness from which only the Church could save
the poor person who was doomed to live their lives with sin, guilt and shame.
This led to the fact that the Church had to create more odd doctrines to manage
their explanations.
In the fourth century, St. Augustinus got a genius
idea to create the original sin that starts with Adam and Eve; according to
this doctrine even the newborn baby is full of sin. Only the Church can pardon
the sinner. They created also the eternal hell where you were sent if you did
not obey the Church. The word hell, in Hebrew, is 'Gehenna'; and apparently the
whole idea was taken from the rubbish dump (with the eternal fire) outside Jerusalem
that was named Gehenna in the days of old.
In 554, The Council of Constantinople condemned as
heresy the reincarnation that was to Jesus and many living in Palestine a
natural understanding in those days.
Where did the Church’s denial of the marriage of Jesus
and Maria Magdalena lead to? It denied the sexuality of Jesus, the son of God
and Man. Thus, it appeared Jesus did not redeem the sexuality of human beings.
The consequence of this was that sexuality became unholy, even filthy/unclean.
And where did this lead us? The priests had to be celibate. This is something
that St. Paul had never demanded from his priests, as Nick Bunick (former St.
Paul) writes in his book ”Time for Truth”. And what followed from this
impossible requirement? Many priests, especially bishops and even the Popes
themselves led obscene lives, secretly of course. And even worse, sexual abuse,
which is one of the most terrible things that a religious leader or believer
can do.
In all of this, there was no room for Feminine
Divinity. The power was masculine, and the Feminine Divinity went underground.
Maria Magdalena, who was pregnant, fled to Egypt and from there to southern
France. There She declared and taught that Divinity is the balance of the
Feminine and Masculine Christ within a person. Maria Magdalena has for many
years now manifested this truth. The Divinity is found within, not outside the
person.
With Blessings and Love
Margie Lady Peace Minister
| |
SERENADE FOR ANNA
I originally planned to spend two weeks sunbathing in
Teneriffe, in the Canary Islands, after Christmas, and not here in the bitter
cold at home! Once again, I learned a lesson: not to let your mind plan anything
too early. Wouldn't it be more convenient to let things flow in their natural
rythm, and allow yourself to flow in life without resisting? Isn't flexibility
what you are now studying? Yes, I am!
I cancelled my holiday trip, one reason being that I did not
want to celebrate the New Year by myself far away from home. And so it
happened. My sisters, Riitta and Helena arranged Christmas parties in their
homes for our relatives. And the New Year party was arranged by our wonderful
youngsters in our old family house where our brother Arvi lives with his
family.
While I was walking home New Year’s night, I met in the
street a group of cheerful young people. They told me that they were coming
back from the New Year's celebration of their congregation. When they heard me
share that I am a peace minister, they started hugging me. And so we hugged
each others in the middle of my home street. We were happy that we had such a
cheerful and happy start for the New Year! At home the telephone soon rang. My
friends Maaritar and Niilo were returning from their visit to Tampere on their
way up to the north in Utsjoki. They had missed the party, but we had a party
of our own, celebrating, eating and having fun. They stayed over night, and at
noon we watched on TV the New Year's speech of our President. Before they left
we shared the Peace Prayers around the Emissary Wheel quilt, the first service
of this new year. So by no means was I alone in celebrating!
While listening to the speech of our President, Sauli
Niinisto, I received an inspiration to comment on his speech. I sent a little
article to both of our newspapers, the big one and our city paper. They
published it in two days. Someone has asked me where my congregation is, as I
am an ordained priest. I share that all people are my congregation. I write to
ordinary people.
In the ordination of the Beloved Community I committed
myself to three wows, the three direct orders of Jesus. To all followers Jesus
said: ”Love each other unconditionally as I love you.” To Peter He said: ”Feed
my sheep”. And at the Cross He said to Apostle John: ”Hold Mother Maria in your
heart until it is time to give Her to the world.”
 Margie with Venla and Ilmari
Now it is time to give Mother Maria to the world. I am
committed to this, and that is the reason why I do this as an instrument of
Mother Maria Magdalena. When I have asked Jesus how I can feed His sheep, He
has said that I do it all the time with my words and the texts that I am given.
Also the little article for the papers ”Happy Being Society for everyone” is
one of these products of inspiration.
Our President happened to launch a new word. He may have
meant something like ”lazy people not doing their duty to benefit the society
with their talents”.
”We all should consider aiming our lives at implementing
exactly this: that the purpose of life is Being, not doing. We are spiritual
beings that come time after time to this physical level to study what it is to
be a human being. Unnatural plodding along under different kinds of tyrannies
may raise our character, but in many cases it puts us down, hardens us, and can
make one very cruel. It is unpleasant, especially for the noblest and loveliest
of persons that do not want to have anything to do with merciless global
rulers. These are people who do not want to contribute to the humiliation of
other people, for whom money will not replace God.
How has our world improved more today than, let us say, one
hundred years ago? Has the wisdom of our time really moved our humankind
spiritually forward? Are people in general somehow more noble and spiritually
advanced? Are they at the moment of their death, after studying carefully and
objectively his/her life as if from a film, satisfied with themselves? Do
people remember their leaders as gentle persons who loved and who were also
loved? Are the developing countries now happier after they have been deprived
of their natural ways of living, after their lands have been polluted and their
self-esteems have been raped?
Let us allow those noble souls who really want to benefit
our mankind and this beautiful planet of ours, make it in their silent
beautiful way, with their loving prayers and blessings. Those who love, they
will be loved. Those who serve, they will be served, by Angels of Light. This is a legacy worthy to be remembered
for.”
The third reason for cancelling my trip was that I
unexpectedly received an invitation to Helsinki to attend the memorial service
for Jorma, the son of my deceased husband Jussi. In the last few years, I have
received the ability to communicate with my beloved living in the other levels,
and Jussi has often shared with me that he would like me to meet his chilren's
families.
When Jussi and I got married, I was 33 and Jussi 66 of age.
Jussi was a widow with three children, one son and two daughters. I now think
of myself being in the same situation. How would I have taken this? How would I
have reacted as the father's daughter when my father would marry a woman of
such a young age? It just so happened that this father's daughter and the
father's wife never learned to know each other in this life. Annikki died very
soon after her father.
The younger daughter, Paivikki with her family, adjusted
herself to the situation and we were
communicating a lot when the children were small. Jorma, the son, was loyal
to his father and tolerant in his attitude, but the family lived in eastern
Finland, and we met only few times when they visited us in Rovaniemi on their
summer holidays. Jorma's eldest son, Jari, visited me several times with his
friends when travelling to northern Norway and back. I, by then, was a widow
myself.
I met the children more seldom. There were also a few small
incidents that got too big effects. I also moved to northern Finland where I
absorbed in my own soul scenery and my relationships here.
I received an invitation from Jorma's children to attend the
memorial gathering. After his wife's death, Jorma's health weakened within one
year. Jorma was, like his fasther, a philosopher, thinker and a great lover of
books. The memorial meeting turned out to be very warmhearted. I got to be with
the family, and a lot of sweet little grandchildren that I had never seen
before. I met, once again, Jorma's three sons and their families. I lost my
heart to their darling children, Jukka's Sampo and Sonja, and Jaakko's Ilmari
and Venla.
Jari's wife, Jian is a Chinese lady, and she brings
international color to the family. Jian asked if she could touch my left ear
and my nose. She thinks that they are ”happy”. The right ear, too, but not so
much. Jin, the left side of the body is feminine, and the right side, yang, is
masculine. It suits well the lady peace
minister who has devoted herself to the Feminine Christ! Jari and Jian believe
that ”the Asian thinking” unites the three of us. Why not?
With Paivikki's family, Jussi and I communicated a lot when
the children, Ville, Anna and Maija were small. We often visited them in their
little, beautiful house by the forest. I called them ”fairy house family”. We
had a lot of fun together.
Jussi's memorial service took place in Helsinki crematory
chapel, and the memorial meeting was in the nearby restaurant. There was
singing by the Kerava's Men Choir, where Jussi had sung for more than forty
years. It happened so nicely that Anna, Jussi's granddaughter, had her 5-year
birthday on that same day. It occurred to me then that the men's choir could
sing a serenade for Anna. Grandpa Jussi would like that. And so it happened.
Anna stood on a chair surrounded by the choir of many men. Anna smiled sweetly
and looked like a little princess in her beautiful white dress. Anna still
recalls this, and is very proud of it. She has now herself two sweet daughters,
Selma Helena, two years, and Elsa Johanna, 1 year. Anna did not have the girls
with her, so I have not seen these darlings yet.
What has been the main thread in my three latest articles? I
have wondered it. But no more, now I know. It seems to be death and the
children. The whole circle of the life. The continuity of the life. The tender
caretaking of our Blessed Mother Maria Magdalena. Forgiving. The bright insight
and the beauty of the Being.
With Blessings and Love, Margie Lady Peace Minister
| |
”PEPPERY BREATH” AND PRIMA DONNA
The sky
looks fabulous in its midday beauty. The Sun shines in pastel colors above the
peak of Poyliovaara. It is about minus twenty degrees Celsius. I felt quite a
sharp frost when I walked to
the nearest mailbox to drop in my birthday card to Jaakko. It was the last
minute to do it, so that it would reach Turku on time for our Indepedence Day,
the sixth of December.
The funeral
service for our beloved Sister Eeva, who passed away last November, took place
in the church of Rovaniemi, and it was
performed by a sweet Lutheran female priest. My heart longed to have a memorial
speech for Eeva, and it happened when I left my flowers to Eeva by her coffin.
I felt very strongly the presence of Eeva and I said: ”I know that you know. We
have talked about these matters. There is no death. What we call death is only
a transit to a different kind of conscience. When the silver core breaks and
the soul is ready to transit to the land of the Light after examining her/his
life objectively as in a film. The one who loves, is loved. The one who serves,
is served by the Angels of Light. You
fulfill both of these features. I thank you and bless you my beloved big sister
Eeva Kaisa Maria.” In the memorial occasion afterwards, I shared some text from
my previous article in the Soul's Mirror.
The next
night was quite extraordinary for me. I was woken up before four o'clock by
some odd sound, and it was repeated twelve times, and also a couple of times
later at Noon. Eeva was present and talked to me. She seemed to have an urgent
need to tell that she lives, and everything feels wonderful on the other side.
She stressed that everything that I had said by her coffin, is true and that I
should share this with her children, all relatives and friends. She was very
anxious about something. I found out that she was worried about her
grandchildren. I didn't sleep all night, but instead prayed and blessed all the
relatives.

During this
same time, Mother Maria Magdalena asked me to read the Bible, and I opened it
by chance in the same way as Margaret Starbird tells us in her books. I did
this through the night.
There
opened the First Book of Kings, ”Elijah revives the widow's son”, and there the
verse 17:24 'Look, your
son is alive'. Then she said to Elijah, 'Now I know for certain that you are a
man of God and that the word of the Lord
on your lips is truth.'
Next opened
Psalms, ”Prayer for healing”, and there the verses 41:11-14 'Then I shall know
that thou delightest in me and that my enemy will not triumph over me. But I am
upheld by thee because of my innocence; thou keepest me for ever in thy sight.
Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel, from everlasting to everlasting. Amen,
Amen.'
Then opened
Prophet Micah, the chapter 4 as a whole, ”A remnant in an age of peace” and
”Purpose in Israel's captivity”.
'In days to
come the mountain of the Lord's house shall be set over all other mountains,
lifted high above the hills. Peoples shall come streaming to it, and many
nations shall come and say,
Come, let
us climb up on to the mountain of the Lord, to the house of the God of Jacob,
that he may teach us his ways and we may walk in his paths. For instruction
issues from Zion, and out of Jerusalem comes the word of the Lord; he will be
judge between many peoples and arbiter among mighty nations afar. They shall
beat their swords into mattocks and their spears into pruning knives; nation
shall not lift sword against nation nor ever again be trained for war, and each
man shall dwell under his own vine, under his own fig-tree, undisturbed. For
the Lord of Hosts himself has spoken. All peoples
may walk, each in the name of his god, but we will walk in the name of the Lord
our God for ever and ever. On that day, says the Lord, I will gather those who
are lost; I will assemble the exiles and I will strengthen the weaklings. I
will preserve the lost as a remnant nation and turn the derelict into a mighty
nation.The Lord shall be there on Mount Zion now and for ever.'
4:8 'And you,
rocky Bastion, hill of Zion's daughter, the
promises to you shall be fulfilled; and your
former sovereignty shall come again, the
dominion of the daughter of Jerusalem.' ...
These Bible
texts are very important for me of old. In the Peace Prayers there is included
the Jewish Peace Prayer. Margaret Starbird tells in her books how prophet Micah
foresaw long before Christ the Holy Marriage of Jesus and Maria Magdalena when
the families of David and Benjamin will unite. So the Masculine and the Feminine
Christ together will redeem the mankind. The word ”Magdalen” stems from a
Hebrew word meaning ”watchtower, fortress or a high hill” where the shephard
watches the sheep. Maria Magdalena will get back Her respect that She deserves
as the manifestation of the Feminine Christ.
In the same
morning at 10 o'clock I went to our nearby Lutheran church to attend the First
Advent service where the Hosiannah was sung. After returning home I was again
asked to open the Bible.
Then opened
the Second Book of Kings, the chapters 3-4 telling about Prophet Elisha and his
many mirales: curing and reviving people and providing them with their
necessities.
Next opened
Proverbs, the chapter 15 as a whole.
A soft
answer turns away anger, but a sharp word makes tempers hot. A wise
man's tongue spreads knowledge; stupid men talk nonsense. The eyes of
the Lord are everywhere, surveying evil and good men alike. A smoothing
word is a staff of life, but a mischievous tongue breaks the spirit. A fool
spurns his father's correction, but to take a reproof to heart shows good
sense. In the
righteous man's house there is ample wealth; the gains of the wicked bring
touble. The lips of
a wise man promote knowledge; the hearts of the stupid are dishonest. The wicked
man's sacrifice is abominable to the Lord; the good man's prayer is his
delight.
What Maria
Magdalena told me during those night moments was that She again confirmed for
me how to act. Without planning anything, but surrendering, trusting and being
grateful. It was important to share in the church that there exists no death,
and it happened naturally beside the coffin of my sister. So it was supposed to
happen.
I hurried
to contact Eeva's children. I called Maarit who told me that the father of her
children, her ex-husband, had been taken to the hospital because of brain
infarction. Katariina and Jaakko, of course, were very worried about their
father. Also Eeva's many beloved ones were driving in their cars to their homes
in southern Finland. The road conditions were quite difficult in the snowing
weather. Prayers were needed.
Finland's
Independence Day, the sixth of December is Jaakko's birthday. It is celebrated
in Turku where the family lives. This year it is Jaakko's 16th
anniversary of his birth.
When Jaakko
had his fifth birthday, eleven years ago, I was present and wrote a little
story of his birthday party in my column ”Sunflowers” that I had in those days
in the local newspaper in Tampere. Here is something from that story:
”The young
gentleman Jaakko Aleksanteri has chosen for his birthday a great flag-flying day. In the morning the
first thing that we did was to gather by his bed with the tray and our
presents. We sang the birthday song and then Katariina, the big sister
suggested that we sing ”Maamme laulu”, the Finnish national anthem. What an
impressive start for the birthday! (the first time in my life)
To honour
the celebration I interviewed the birthday boy:
Jaakko,
do you know why it is a flag-flying day today? - As it is the Independence Day and a flag-flying
day. What does Independence Day mean? My birthday. What difference is
to be four years of five years old? I don't know the thing. Are you now
bigger? Yesterday I reached here, now here (on the wall). Did you grow
during the night? No, I didn't grow at night, but in the morning when I was
born at 7 o'clock. What makes the birthday fine? When I get a lot of
presents (at Christmas I get more). What gift do you like now best? The
”digimon” toy that I chose myself with my mother. It is ”motimon/tentimon”. It
transforms and looks funny. All flags are waving on your birthday. How does
it feel? Boring. Why? Well, you don't have to like everything. What
are you going to be as you grow big? It is a secret, and besides I don't
know it yet. (So stupid questions!)
When I
wondered that the digimons look so furious, Jaakko answered: ”Nevermind, the
light always wins the bad things!” So it is, the children know the
truth.
In the
evening we all watched the big Independence Day reception in the presidential
palace. (a great fun for the Finns every year.) I asked Katariina, if she would
like to get an invitation to the Reception. She said self-confidently that as a
renowed ballet dancer she will get an invitation. (She was
taking ballet lessons). Jaakko was not a bit interested in those festivities.
He presented one man's show of digimons. Tirelessly, again and again, he did
fierce jumps shouting ”peppery breath!”
With love, Margie Lady Peace Minister
(Peppery Breath...... I’m not sure
how the text works in English. I was surprised to get this kind of idea, to
“time-travel” somehow; to tell about death, to include Bible texts, and then
tell about the birthday party of 5-year old Jaakko. What combines all this, is
Eeva and her grandson. Jaakko is a very special youg man, very smart. He
invented by himself that ”Light always wins bad things”
'Peppery breath' is my literal translation
from Finnish. It just sounds funny. Prima donna refers to Jaakko's sister
Katariina who was fond of ballet dancing; now she is more interested in modern
dance.
I just wrote the newest article and sent
it to Soul's Mirror. Now I know what the main thread for these three articles
is. You may guess! I will tell you in my
next story.)
| |
Happy "Being Society" for EveryoneOur new President Sauli Niinisto launched his New Year
Speech with an exrtraordinary word. He probably meant with his term ”Being
Society”something very different from what I present in my text below. (He most
likely meant something like ”lazy people unwilling to do their duty to benefit
the society”.)
We all should consider aiming our lives at implementing
exactly this: that the purpose of life is Being, not doing. We are spiritual
beings that come time after time to this physical level to study what it is to
be a human being. Unnatural plodding along under different kinds of tyrannies
may raise our character, but in many cases it puts us down, hardens us, and can
make one very cruel. It is unpleasant, especially for the noblest and loveliest
of persons that do not want to have anything to do with merciless global
rulers. These are people who do not want to contribute to the humiliation of
other people, for whom money will not replace God.
 Margie's photo from her study window
How has our world improved more today than, let us say, one
hundred years ago? Has the wisdom of our time really moved our humankind
spiritually forward? Are people in general somehow more noble and spiritually
advanced? Are they at the moment of their death, after studying carefully and
objectively his/her life as if from a film, satisfied with themselves? Do
people remember their leaders as gentle persons who loved and who were also
loved? Are the developing countries now happier after they have been deprived
of their natural ways of living, after their lands have been polluted and their
self-esteems have been raped?
Let us allow those noble souls who really want to benefit
our mankind and this beautiful planet of ours, make it in their silent
beautiful way, with their loving prayers and blessings. Those who love, they
will be loved. Those who serve, they will be served, by Angels of Light. This is a legacy worthy to be remembered for.
With Blessings and Love, Margie Lady Peace Minister
| |
EEVA KAISA MARIA
The landscape from my
study window appears silver grey. The big birch trees are lace-covered, the big
firs with their cones are like Christmas trees, and the little lake with its
silver snow cover - mysterious.
When I had my walk today
along the river Kemijoki, the sun suddenly revealed itself above the top of
Poylionvaara, the rocky hill on the opposite side of the river. The river is
all but iced over, except for after the big curve around Korvanniemi, where the
water runs slowly, taking small ice flows down the river with it. The landscape is alive, even though the
picture of it is almost at a standstill.
Slow moving has also been the tempo of our family during
these past two months. Eeva Kaisa Maria Vainio, who is 81 years of age and the
Mother figure of our big family, has been in terminal care. It has been
confusing, and also difficult, to say farewell several times.
Eeva has looked like she was passing away, and then suddenly
she has woken up as if from a deep sleep and has started to talk with us
clearly. In the past she had hurt her head many times, and she had tumors in
her head, but nevertheless her brain has worked and she has been able to
converse with us as sweet and sunny as always. We have witnessed how beautiful
the coming of death makes a person. The cheeks become smooth, the eyes shine as
blue violets. With a pink silken scarf around her head she has looked like a
Mother Superior or a Madonna.
My beloved sister Eeva was born in Rovaniemi as the oldest
in our large family of ten children. The old Myllari farmhouse is situated by
the river Kemijoki, about two kilometres from the city center, and is one of
the oldest in the district. When the youngest of us, Riitta, was only 6 months
old, our mother died. The situation was very difficult. Our Aunts, two sisters
from our father’s side, who lived in the neighborhood, helped a lot and pretty
much took charge of the little ones (the three daughters).

The responsibility of our big sister must have felt heavy
for a young woman of about twenty years. Eeva did not give up on her life, and
did not start living as a foster mother at the expense of her own life. She
broke away and left for Sweden to work there for some time. After returning
home, she found her beloved husband Ernst with whom she married and gave birth
to seven children. The family lived for several years in Petajaskoski, about 30
kilometres down the river, where Ernst
worked as the policeman for the company Kemijoki Oy during the construction
of the hydroeletric power station. Eeva and Ernst were a very happy couple who
were loving to their children.
It has been moving to see the tender relationship between
Eeva and her children, and to witness how how the children have taken turns at
Eeva's bedside in the hospital. They have taken time off from their jobs, and traveled a long journey
from southern Finland many times. We, her sisters, have also helped too, of
course.
We have been forced to think about the possibility that our
love might hinder Eeva in leaving this physical world, by not letting her go. I
have also pondered myself how the continuous pain medication may affect the
Soul that is about to depart in a situation where the life has almost left this
world.
I have experienced myself how the beloved ones give energy
to a dying person. It happens unconsciously and from love. So it happened
between me and my husband Jussi during his last year. I worked as a teacher at
the local Business College, and at the same time we were building a new house
to make bigger the aunts' little house. Jussi was in a very fragile condition,
and my own life energy was almost as weak. I hardly had strength to stand in
front of the class. All the time I gave energy to Jussi, unconsciously, and of
course from love.
We would probably have both died unless one of the group of
healers, led by Unto, quite uninvitedly had visited us. I suddenly got the
energy to stand up from the bed and get ready for skiing up on Ounasvaara. I
had felt that it was a miracle! In our new house we had had a housewarming
party in March, and Jussi died that following August. I thanked and blessed
Unto and his friends. Unto shared with me that he gets an order sometimes to
drive in a certain direction, and he then follows the blue arrow. The arrow
stopps at the place where help is needed.
We all have many different roles in our lives. A woman is a
daughter to her parents, a wife to her husband, a mother to her children and a
grandmother to her grandchildren. In addition she is a sister and aunt, a
mother-in-law, a co-worker and a leader. And, of course, she is a friend to
numerous people.
The relationship to every person is different. Nevertheless,
the undertone remains the same. The person who loves, will be loved. The person
who gives, she/he will be given. Everything within us radiates outwards. Love
and affection in a person is seen as small, self-denying deeds. Eeva has
regularly visited hospitals and old peoples' homes seeing their relatives and
friends. She herself has gone through many sicknesses, but even so she has
gladly and lovingly paid visits to her friends. Joy within her is genuine and
stirring.
Eeva and Ernst bought a little apartment in Tampere, near
the University, where the children could live while they were studying. In the
same little cozy apartment, I also spent my first year after I had left my big
house in Rovaniemi, to live in Tampere with my collie Lady. This year was one
of my most fascinating and creative times. I was thrilled with the new way of
learning and teaching, the Suggestopedian method that I had found very soon in
Tampere. I drew material for the courses at the Community institutes, by
kneeling on the floor of my little apartment. Lady was stepping all the time on
my papers. It was just a great time for me and Lady!
Some time after, when Eeva was already a widow and the
apartment happened to be free, Eeva decided to start ”studying” herself. She
took this same little apartment as her own, to be her Tampere home. She made acquaintances right away with
neighbors and other people. Soon she had invited the lady who was cleaning the
staircase to a cup of coffee in her apartment. They made friends, and later on
Eeva invited this lady to visit with her in Rovaniemi.
When Eeva went shopping in the neighborhood, she would
gladly say in the shop, ”Greetings from Rovaniemi” and again she made new
friends. She has this phenomenal ability to be an open and loving personality.
People love this kind of person, of course!
When the time was ripe, Eeva left her little apartment to
the daughter of her youngest daughter, Pia Marie, who is studying in Tampere.
I would not have been able to live in my house in Rovaniemi
without Eeva. She took care of Lady as a puppy, watered my indoor plants, and
helped me in all possible ways.
At Christmas we have always celebrated Eeva's name day. We
have all been invited to Eeva's home to celebrate on the Christmas Day. This is
how she became the Mother figure for all of us, not only for her own children.
All of us being together as a whole family, and in the center of course, our
beloved Eeva.
We have been five sisters. Kristiina died earlier. The four
of us have sticked together. All the name days and birthdays we have celebrated
together. Our houses have been built near each other, in the fields of our
family land, not far from the old farm house where our brother still lives with
his family. Our sister, Helena has her house opposite Eeva's house, and Helena
has been able to see if there is light and life in Eeva's house. This has been
very important, of course. Taking care of each other is a great, valuable
thing. Eeva's sickness has brought us even closer.
The mother is important for every person. The Divine Mother
lives within each of us as the gentle and forgiving love. Mother Maria makes
Herself known through other people. In the eyes, the smile, and in small loving
features.
A month ago I stood in the bus at the air terminal in
Helsinki. In front of me there sat a young mother with her little baby on her
lap. The baby looked at me all the time, did not smile, but an amazing feature
was the concentrated, intensive look at me. In the evening at my friend's home
I realized, ”Oh yes, it was again Maria Magdalena, greeting me and giving me
courage for the next day's speech in the Rosicrucian Tempel.” The speech was
about ”Maria Magdalena in my Heart”.
Through babies we have a direct contact to Heaven. I
remember very well one first meeting. I came to see Eeva in her house. When I
opened the door, I first saw a baby sitting on the lap of his mother, Maarit.
When the baby saw me he started to giggle cheerfully, and when I embraced him,
he kissed my face wet. This baby is Eeva's grandson. He was born on the 6th
of December, Finland's Independence Day, and received for his name Jaakko
Aleksanteri.
Richness and love are in everyday's small things. Blessed
are those who radiate this affection for others in our world.
We know that there is no death. What we call death is in
reality only transferring to some other level of our consciousness. It
happenens when the silver cord releases, and the Soul is ready to continue the journey to the Light, after studying
carefully and objectively his/her life as if from a film.
When born in the light of the springtime, the Soul certainly
gets an extra dose of Light. So this child of light radiates the light during
his/her life. I am happy that I have been blessed with this kind of big sister.
I thank you and bless you, Eeva Kaisa Maria.
Margie Maila Maire Marketta Myllari
Eeva Kaisa Maria Vainio, m.n. Myllari born: March 11th 1931 died: November 7th
2012
This article was written on October 29th.
| |
THE MARRIAGE OF JESUS AND MARIA MAGDALENA
Today, on Wednesday, the 19th of September, quite
a news was broadcasted by YLE, the Finnish Broadcasting company. The text,
reported by Jussi Hanhivaara, reads as follows:
Was Jesus married? Ancient Papyrus found. It mentions His
'Wife'.
A small fragment of faded papyrus contains a suggestion that
Jesus may have been married. The fragment, with just eight lines of text on the
front and six lines on the back, is from a fourth-century dialogue, written in
the Coptic language, between Jesus and his disciples. In it, Jesus speaks of
”my wife”, according to Harvard professor Karen L. King, who discovered the
fragment.
King, who has helped to translate the text, presented her
research at the Tenth International Congress of Coptic Studies in Rome.
”The most exciting line in the whole fragment... is the
sentence 'Jesus said to them (his disciples), my wife...” King said. The next
line of the text reads. ”She will be able to be my disciple.”
This is the only extant ancient text which explicitly
portrays Jesus as referring to a wife”, King wrote in her paper on the
discovery.
King stresses that the new discovery ”does not provide
evidence that the historical Jesus was married.” However, King writes, ”the
fragment does provide direct evidence that claims about Jesus' marital status
first arose over a century after the death of Jesus in the context of
intra-Christian controversies over sexuality, marriage, and discipleship.”
In the years after Jesus' death, Christians debated what was
the correct way to follow Jesus' example and lifestyle. King says the parchment
might simply mean that some Christians believed after Jesus' death that he was
married during his life.
Further researching will be made to verify this papyrus.
Actually I am not surprised at all. The time is ripe the
facts to be revealed to a bigger audience.
For the last few weeks I have been studying the material and
books on Maria Magdalena. After many years' break I am starting again giving
courses and talks on this subject that is so dear to me. The very topic is the
marriage of Maria Magdalena and Jesus. The whole existence of the Church is for
a good reason at stake. By denying this marriage the Church has backed itself
into a corner. By denying the other half of Divinity mankind has been led into
misery and imbalance. By praying for two thousand years only to Father God,
Mother God has been suppressed and mankind strangled by masculine fury and
hatred. Maria Magdalena, the Beloved, wife and the mother of Jeshua's children,
has been disgraced and humiliated. And so all the women of our globe until
these days.
 Stephen Adam (d. 1910), stained-glass window, Kilmore Church, Dervaig, Isle of Mull, Scotland. Photograph courtesy of John Shuster. From Margaret Starbird’s book “Mary Magdalene, Bride in Exile
There is a lot of material telling about what happened in
those days. For me Margaret Starbird's books are very dear and I have studied
them for many years: The Woman with the Alabaster Jar (1993), The Goddess in
the Gospels (1998), Mary Magdalene, Bride in Exile (2005), and the latest by
Joan Morton and Margaret Starbird: 14 Steps to Awaken the Sacred Feminine
(2009). Also the books by James Twyman, especially The Emissary of Light (1997)
and The Secret of the Beloved Disciple (2000) are important to me. And Dan
Brown's Da Vinci Code (2003).
It was in 1945 that the 13 papyruses, so called Dag Hammadi
Library, were found in Egypt, among them the gospel of Filip. Also The gospel
of Mary was found in Egypt. And in 1947 the Dead See scrolls were found at
Quamran. Also the coptic text of Pistis Sophia was found. The papyrus that is
now found is from the same time, about 400 A.d.
Here are some texts from these gospels.
The Gospel of Filip:
There were three who always walked with the Lord: Mary his
mother and her sister and Magdalene, the one who was called his companion.
And the companion of the (Savior) is Mary Magdalene. (But
Christ loved) her more than (all) the disciples (and used to ) kiss her (often)
on her (mounth). The rest of the disciples were offended by it (and expressed
disapproval).They said to him, ”Why do you love her more than all of us?” The
Savior answered and said to them, ”Why do I not love you like her? When a blind
man and one who sees are both together in darkness, they are no different from
one another. When the light comes, then he who sees will see the light, and he
who is blind will remain in darkness.
… Then Maryt wept and said to Peter, ”My brother Peter, what
do you think? Do you think that I thought this up myself in my heart, or that I
am lying about the Savior?” Levi answered and said to Peter, ”Peter, you have
always been hot-tempered. Now I see you contending against the woman like the
adversaries. But if the Savior made her worthy, who are you indeed to reject
her? Surely the Savior knows her very well. That is why he loved her more than
us.
The Gospel of Mary:
Peter said to Mary, ”Sister, we know that the Savior loved
you more than the rest of women. Tell us the words of the Savior which you
remember...which you know but we do not, nor have we heard them.” Mary answered
and said, ”What is hidden from you I will proclaim to you.”
… When Mary had said this, she fell silent, since it was to
this point that the Savior had spoken with her.
But Andrew answered and said to the brethren, ”Say what you
wish to say about what she has said. I at least do not believe that the Savior
said this for certainly these teachings are strange ideas.” Peter answered and
said concerning these same things. He questioned them about the Savior, ”Did he
really speak with a woman without our knowledge and not openly? Are we to turn
about and all listen to her? Did he prefer her to us?”
Pistis Sophia:
Jesus, ”Where I shall be, there will be also my twelve
ministers. But Mary Magdalene, John and the Virgin will tower over all my
disciples and over all men who shall receive the mysteries in the Ineffable.
And they will be on my right and on my left. And I am they, and they are I.”
Maria Magdalena and Jesus united the Feminine and the
Masculine Christ in their Sacred Marriage.
Now the Feminine Divinity is being revealed for our mankind. Let our
prayer be to Mother/Father for the balance of these energies. It will bring us
joy, beauty and loving peace in our hearts.
Margie Lady Peace Minister
| |
The Five Tibetian Rites
I give you for a change a picture story about the five
Tibetan Rites: Exercices for Healing, Rejuvenation, and Longevity. In 1985 a
book called ”The Ancient Secret of the Fountain of Youth” written by Peter Keller
was published which for the first time fully described an exercise program for
”youthing”.This is an exercise program used by Tibetan monks to live long,
vibrant and healthy lives.
They tell that there was a British officer who heard about a
monastery of ”Fountain of Youth” where he went to live with the monks. When he
returned after four years none of his friends recognised this 70-year old man,
because he looked like a 35-40 years old man.
I believe this fully for I have found out in myself how my
physical strenght has amazingly improved and I feel much younger. I have done
these rites for several years having had, however, some periods that I could
not do them, but every time I have started again.
Breathing is very important. Inhaling and exhaling deeply
before and during the rites. For the first week do each exercise three times.
Then increase the number of each exercise gradually on a weekly basis. 21 is
the maximum of each exercise you should ever do.
I do only what I feel comfortable. I never force myself to
do too much, the body knows what is good for it
My cousin Matti took these photos where I do these rites at
my home. Matti also does these rites daily.
Rite 1
Stand erect with arms outstreched horizontal to the floor,
palms facing down. Your arms should be in line with your shoulders. Spin around
clockwise until you become slightly dizzy. Gradually increase number of spins
from 1 spin to 21 spins.
BREATHING: Inhale and exhale deeply as you do the spins. 
Rite 2
Lie flat on the floor, face up. Fully extendd your arms
along your sides and place the palms of your hands against the floor, keeping
fingers close together. Then raise your head off the floor tucking your chin
into your chest. As you do this, lift your legs, knees straight, into a
vertical position. If possible, extend the legs over the body towards your
head. Do not let the knees bendd. Then slowly lower the legs and head to the
floor, always keeping the knees straight. Allow the muscles to relax, and
repeat.
BREATHING: Breathe in deeply as you lift your head
and legs and exhale as you lower your head and legs. 
Rite 3
The hands should be placed on the backs of your thigh
m,uscles. Incline the head and neck forward, tucking your chin in against your
chest. Then throw the head and neck backward, arching the spine. Your toes
should be curled under through this exercise. As you arch, you will brace your
arms and hands against the thights for support. After the arching return your
boldy to an erect position and begin the rite all over again.
BREATHING: Inhale as you arch the spine and exhale as you
return toan erect position. 
Rite 4
Sitdown on the floor with your legs straight our in front of
you and your feet about 12” apart. With the trunk of the body erect, place the
palms of lyour hands on the floor alongside your buttocks. Then tuck the chin
forward against the chest. Now drop the head backward as far as it will go. At
the same time raise your body so that the knees bend while the arms remain
straight. Then tense every muscle in your body. Finally let the muscles relax
as you return to your original sitting position. Rest before repeating this
Ritge.
BREATHING: Breathe in as you raise up, hold your
breath as you tense the muscles, and breathe our fully as you come down. 
Rite 5
Lie down with your face down to the floor. You will be
supported by the hands palms down against the floor and the toes in the flexed
position. Throughout this rite, the hands and feet should be kept straight.
Starty with your arms perpendicular to the floor, and the spine arched, so that
the body is in a sagging position. Now throw the head back as far as possible.
Then, bending at the hoips, bring the bodly up into an inverted ”V”. At the
same time, bring the chin forward, tucking it against the chest.
BREATHING: Breathe in deeply as you raise the boldy, and
exhale fully as you lower the body. 

(Instructions taken from the Internet).
I am no Tibetan monk. I have my own way of doing these
Rites, never forcing my body, but always feeling comfortable with the exercises
that I do. These Tibetan Rites are actually the only gymnastics or yoga
practices that I have had endurance to do in my life. I love these Tibetan
Rites, and I also love stick walking, skiing, swimming and a lof of dancing -
everything that brings Great Joy!
Love and Blessings Margie Lady Peace Minister
Margie Marketta Myllari
| |
VENUS DANCING WITH THE SUN
 From the window in front of me, I see two majestic old pines
with their trunks and branches beautifully twisted as they bend to reach the
sunshine. In the background I see the great river Teno, the boundary river
between Finland and Norway, which is famous for its big salmons. I am lodging
with other ladies in the Inn of Dreams, owned by Olavi Moilanen, the well-known
interpreter and writer of books on dreams. This place is unbelievably gorgeous
with its landscape, the surrounding terrain, and its old holy Sami ritual rock.
It is located in Poroniemi (reindeer point), 17 km from Karigasniemi along the
road Utsjoki to the north. The inn is a traditional, old log house.
The female figure of the the State of Finland looks similar
to the statue of Lady Liberty which stands proudly in the harbor of New York
City. On the crown chakra of the head of Lady Finland, where we are just now
lodging, there are three holy mountains (or Ailigas as they are called in the original
Sami language). They are called the Ailigas of Karigasniemi, Nuvvus, and
Utsjoki, just like there are three Giza Pyramids in Egypt. 
Maaritar Rantamaa (her name is Maarit, but she likes to be
called Maaritar -tar referring to the female like -ess in English) who has
moved from Tampere and now lives in Utsjoki, has invited us three ladies here
to celebrate the transit of Venus with the Sun.
I brought with me the Emissary Wheel quilt, and we put it on
the floor in the hall upstairs in front of the triangle window. As the
altarpiece behind the window, we can see the River Teno and the fabulous pine
trees. There are two painters among us,
Marja Pessi from Helsinki, now living in Ivalo, and Kristiina Alatalo
from Tampere. Marja has brought a big, beautifully radiating painting, where a
big, yellow rose radiates its Light to an earth bowl that two blue dolphins
support. We put it on the opposite side, on the wall, as the other altarpiece.
Under that we placed Maaritar's Maria statue and Globe. Beside this altar we
placed Kristiina's painting 'Wise woman', where inside the pyramid there is
sitting a woman with the Merkurius/Hermes stick in her hand. There are three
golden triangles in the painting, like three pyramids in Giza – and three
Ailigas in Utsjoki! Above the female figure, there is the white Dove of the
Holy Spirit. 
The dance of Venus with the Sun took place here in the North
on Wednesday, the 6th of June, after Midnight. We wanted to
celebrate the transit in Utsjoki with the
local group of Ursa, the astronomical society. There were now three of
us, Maaritar, her Sami boyfriend Niilo Johannes Rasmus, and myself, who went to
celebrate the transit. We drove one hundred km to Utsjoki to participate in the
Midnight Sun festival on the mountain of Annakurra.
The energies of the Mars planet, in the square to the Venus,
had been quite strong and challenging. In our little group, some of us even
rattled our horns. So Marja decided to leave us and return to her home in
Ivalo. (In the name of Ivalo, the ...'valo' means the same as Light!) There by
the great lake of Inari she wanted to enjoy the Light of Venus in her private
peace. So our square became a triangle. Kristiina, as a balancing force, wanted
to stay in the Inn of the Dreams, meditating at the Peace Wheel with the Peace
Prayers and being connected with the other groups in Lapland, especially the
group meditating on the holy mountain of Saana in Kilpisjarvi which is situated
on the 'torch' of Lady Finland. Later on Kristiina told us that she had seen the
Emissary Peace Wheel hovering above the whole area of Lapland. 
We drove to Utsjoki, the top of Finland, and found the group
of Ursa, the astronomical society, and many other interested people on the bank
of Onnela (the bank of Joy!). We then started to climb to the peak of the
nearby mountain Annakurra. Most of us did not know what was ahead of us. The
path to the top was sheer and it felt like climbing a steep wall. I have never
been in Annapurna in Himalaja, but this Annakurra was like that for me. I would
not have managed without help. Maaritar took my felt (that I carried so as not
to get cold at the top), a young lady, a Sami reporter, took my jacket, and
Niilo took my rucksack. I might have reeled down, on the slippery path, if
Niilo, the Guardian Angel, would not have taken a firm grip from my hand. I
noticed that this climbing was almost too much for me. My heart and lungs
protested firmly.
On top of Annakurra Juhani Harjunharja, the chairman of the
astronomical society, placed a telescope towards the Sun and reflected the Sun
on a big paper. The Sun was shining brilliantly with all its glory forming a
double Sun, with one reflecting on the surface of the little lake of
Kalkujoenlampi. It was a fabulous sight. Right after one o'oclock a little black
spot was seen on the edge of the Sun, but not with our eyes, only through the
telescope.
People were having a Venus party eating their food, sitting
at the fire, and enjoying this beautiful
sight and silence. There was also a tent where people got more
information of this heavenly transit by Kalevi Mursula, the professor of
astronomy. A young Sami man was playing and singing in Sami language his own
poems in a very gentle way. The atmosphere was very fascinating and I could
sense the radiation of the Feminine Venus as a huge Light within and around me.
Mother Maria Magdalena was present all the time. 
After three o'clock Maaritar, Niilo and I left the others to
continue their celebrating, and we started to drive back. This time we crossed
the Saamibridge and drove back along the Norwegian side of the River Teno. When
we had driven to Utsjoki, the Sun had shone brightly making the Finnish side
golden, and now it shone making the Norwegian side golden. After four o'clock
we stopped the car and went out to look at the Sun with our darkened glasses.
It was about a quarter past 4 o'clock, and there it was: Venus as a clear black
ball in the middle of the Sun! We bounced up and down and danced on the road – even Niilo who does not
consider himself a dancer! Only some curious reindeer by the road wittnessed
our joy. Also present were three moose, two females with a little one.
We drove round the River Teno during the night. Earlier, on
the previous day, we had been driving on Niilo's new boat on this same river.
Niilo, a native Sami person, is such a warm genuine personality. In the name
Niilo, the end 'ilo' means 'joy'. It is the right name for him!
What a splendid Nightless Night we had experienced. Exciting
and unforgettable, when Venus danced and made us dance! I asked other ladies to write about their experiences, too. 
Kristiina: Venus celebrating
On Wednesday 060612 was the transit of Venus. The transit
lasted altogether about seven hours and the Great moment at the latitude of
Utsjoki was at 04:29. The transit of Venus was fully seen in Finland only in
the nightless night of the north.
The transit always occurs in the cycles of eight years, and
the next cycle will be in the years of 2117-2125. Then in 2117 the Era of
Aquarius will actually start. The previous transit happened eight years ago
08.06.2004, and at that time I was celebrating the strong energies of Venus in
the Vaasa archipelago.
Venus represents, besides love and among other things, our
values and relationship to money. We can clearly see how these values have
changed during this time from 2004 until 2012. In the esoteric meaning Venus
represents our Solar Angel, our Soul Self that during the transit strongly
radiates us its love and light, strengthening our Soul plan and our highest spiritual
visions.
During the transit I was here in the Inn of Dreams, sitting
at the Emissary Peace Wheel reading the Peace Prayers and meditating. The
experience of the Oneness of everything and the communion with my own Soul Family and Solar Angel was
very strong. The Sun of the nightless night at the latitude of Utsjoki was an
impressive experience as such. At the Great moment, I experienced a huge
emanating of the Light and I saw how the Light from the Solar Angel went
through the white center in the Emissary Peace Wheel, spreading all over and
how the mystic figure of the Peace Wheel was hovering very big above Lapland.
The Rose of Venus Venus forms during eight years when transiting around the
Sun, a five-petal ROSE. When this geomertric figure is again complete, they say
that Venus is reborn. So this 060612 transit also means the rebirth of Venus!

Maaritar:
On the day before the Holy Trinity, four ladies of the north
gathered in the Inn of Miraculous Dreams by the great river, Deatnun, Teno in
the land of the Sami Goddess Madderaka to observe in the sky the planet of
love, Venus, merging with the Sun. And here we were in the Sami crown of
Utsjoki, the very best place, when the Light dance lasted as long as seven
hours!
Messages from Venus
”The Will of the Love
Goddess”
Oh people, you all
wonderful each other love cherish carress
kiss touch each each enjoy with all your heart your body love
have fun play to one unite each other as holy
regard
in all peace in all love in light love love love
your heart open
Oh people, you all
wonderful in all peace in all love gently smiling each other
cherish caress
in the name of Mother Daughter and the Holy Body A Mama
Venus in our hearts Margie Lady Peace Minister
Marketta Myllari margie(at) mariamagdalena.fi www.mariamagdalena.fi
| |
ELI ELI LAMA SABAKHTANI
Eli, Eli, lama Sabakhtani my God, my God, how you me so glorify that I am so much honored, that you love me take care of me and lead me to be what I Am
 Easter roses on Margie’s table
According to the doctrine of the Church, Jesus is alleged to
have said on the Cross:”Eli, Eli, lama Sabakhtani, why did you abandon me?” I
am convinced (as many learned have also said) that this translation is wrong. I
received this alternative text intuitively some years ago. Recently I added the
four last lines to this prayer. Now it is my first prayer early in the morning,
and last prayer in the evening.
For me, celebrating Easter has always been different from
the Christian tradition. Since I was very young, I have disliked the doctrine
of the Church. The sight of Jesus hanging on the Cross is still somewhat
repulsive to me. I don't understand why the Church worships the suffering
Jesus. It remains so, even though after Jesus's suffering, the Resurrection is
overjoyed.
In Ruusu-Risti (the Finnish independent Rosicrucian Society)
that I joined at the age of thirty, Easter has always been celebrated. However, Good Friday has never been the focus
of a suffering drama. There are festivities for many days, meetings, festive
ceremonies, and matinees. And Jesus is very much present.
This year, during Easter Sunday and Monday, our weather was
great all over the country, with the sun shining brightly. I spent these days in the most beautiful
tempel I know – in nature. There were many people skiing on the big river, and
so was I. My connection to the 'upstairs' has always been a direct one. I have not been interested in any kind of
middlemen, no matter if they were clergymen or mediums. I discuss with
spiritual beings as naturally as with physical persons. My conversations are
personal, not any fortunetelling to anyone. I can contact them myself, or I am
asked if I want to discuss something. Very often Maria Magdalena, Jeshua, my
Energy family, or lately also Mother/Father/God/I Am have had conversations
with me.
When I was skiing on the river Jesus or Jeshua, as his
Aramean name is,wanted to converse with me about the Easter celebration. He
told me that he does not like the way it is celebrated. The Christians crucify
him every Easter. Year after year he is forced to suffer on the Cross,
physically. It is some kind of masocistic need for Christians. Also Maria
Magdalena, his wife is crucified into forgetting and defaming. Jeshua asked me
to use these strong expressions, because the matter is very serious and
distorts the real message of the Easter. His message is Resurrection and
winning of the death. That is enough. Celebrating Easter is an old Jewish
tradition, not set by Jesus.
Jeshua would not have been able to manifest to the world
what He did without His Beloved Maria Magdalena. They formed a complete couple.
They embodied the masculine and feminine Christ. These two Christ principles
united within them into One Universal Christ. Together they brought Christ
consciousness into the physical world, brought for the first time to mankind,
to be within everyone's reach.
The Church created their own image of Jesus for their own
purposes. Maria Magdalena was cleared away from the texts, except of those two
cases that were difficul to distort because so many had managed to hear about
them. Maria Magdalena at the Cross together with Jesus's Mother and Apostle
John. And Maria Magdalena at the grave witnessing the resurrected Jesus. But as
a witness she was not initially accepted. The nameless man was better than a
woman with a name. So it was, and still is in many countries. All this rude
distorting of the historical facts is depressing and sad. Yet the time is ripe
for the truth finally to emerge. Now the old lies are crumbling and collapsing
on those who present these lies. Nothing can hinder this happening.
After Easter, the weather suddenly warmed up and the
temperature went near zero. Skiing was no longer fun. I met Mata, who was
visiting my sister Riitta, and we decided to go to the sports center to swim
when the others went to Ounasvaara to downhill ski. I found once again the
water element and swimming. We enjoyed it so much that we decided to make a
one-day trip to Levi mountain where they have a fine new hotel spa.
The weather the next day was not as good. It was misty and
sleeting. I asked the angels to give us a sunny day. In Levi we first wanted to
see the whole area from the top, and we drove to the panorama cafe. While
driving up the mountain, the sun suddenly burst out. I said to the angels, that
they should give us three signs and we would know that they were with us. At
the top, Mata, fascinated by the surrounding mountains, took her camera and
started to take pictures. Then the sun came out shining brilliantly again. The
third time the angels brought us the sun was when we were in the spa, sitting
in the outdoor jacuzzi admiring the ski slopes around us. The sun started to
shine directly onto our faces. We couldn't help but laugh, enjoying and
thanking the angels for their gift!
Inside the spa, in a little pool that had a beautiful
ceramic bottom and water only up to mid-leg, I had an extraordinary experience.
In the warm, shallow water I floated on my back and suddenly I had a feeling
like floating in space without gravity. It was great! When in water I usually
bless it. Our body is full of water and so the connection to water is quite
natural. I bless the water around me and then spread the blessing to all
waters, small and big, until the oceans are blessed as well. While swimming, it
is easy to do. I know that it works. All blessing works. You just have to
remember to do it. Also the blessing of people is important, particularly with
people that are somehow difficult. The word 'sea' in Latin is mare and
'seas' is maria. The name Maria has connection to water and the
Mother energy. I sensed that Mother Maria Magdalena was with us, and especially
in the spa.
While we were driving back,
we saw an owl twice by our road. There are now lots of owls in this
area, but we were truly surprised to see them so close. Half-way home we
dropped in to see Pietari, my old schoolmate and good friend, who has returned
to his home village. This former teacher of mathematics is now breeding
reindeer and enjoys his life living in nature. Mata and I admired the
spectacular panorama of the river Ounas from Pietari's windows, and enjoyed the
delicious, golden cloudberries that he had picked himself. Mata,who lives near
Tampere in southern Finland, was excited about everything she had seen and
experienced during our day to the mountains.
Gratitude and joy fill my heart. The world is so beautiful
and people so kind and warm-hearted. Worth blessing is that it is also only an
hour and half's drive from my home town to the nearest mountains, to Levi and
to the Pyha/Luosto area. It is also worth blessing that there is no need to
leave to go anywhere. Nature is on my threshold. I highly recommend blessing to
everyone. It is a loving solution to any problem, to find peace of mind, and to
live the inner, real life.
With blessing and love, Margie Lady Peace Minister
| |
The Goddesses of Light
Light has again returned from its resting place, the dark
chamber. It floods forth from the early morning into your conscience when you
open your eyes. I do not have curtains, for when I wake up I want to see the
sky. Light has a miraculous effect. I was
born in late May when light at these latitudes – at the Arctic Circle –
lasts almost through the day and night. When the Soul is born at the light
time, it is easy for the Soul to assimilate the Light and remember where it
comes from. We are born out of Light,
and each of us leaves for Light when our time is full. Everything in between is
living with Light and its shadow. Without shadow we cannot realise Light.
Everything that happens for us is this same interaction.
The month of April is the time when people here in Lapland
wake up from winter's coldness like bears from their winter dens. Last weekend,
ice skiing started on the rivers. The grand two rivers, Kemijoki and Ounasjoki,
meet in the center of town and then flow together as the one river of Kemijoki down
to the sea. The midday sun caresses the skier. The river is for the city
dwellers, like a big living room where they get to meet each other. I live on a
hill between to little lakes, Kirkkolampi and Harjulampi, not far from the city
center. Both lakes flow to the river Kemijoki. It is easy to ski down to the
river, and skiing on the flat smooth ice is a great joy. The surrounding rocky
hills give clarity to the scenery as landmarks in the horizon. I rejoice often
that I can live here in my own Soul scenery.
These last months I have lived a very healthy life. I
started eating again macrobiotic organic health food. To get a good start, I
went to Spain for a couple of weeks. My dear friend and health therapist Liisa
Kinnunen lives the winter months in Fuengirola where she has rented an
appartment. She kindly invited me to
stay with her. Liisa put me into her wonderful, holistic health care. She is a
vegetarian and eats only macrobiotic organic food. She buys all food in the healthy
stores and makes it in her kitchen. She does not eat meat, fish, dairy
products, domestic grain (rye, corn, wheat etc) coffee or any additives. She is
very particular about the sour/alkali balance of the food. Liisa's food is not
only healthy but also very delicious and of wide variety. I got excited again
about this kind of food that is very familiar to me. Ten years ago Liisa helped
me to win breast cancer, and at that time this food was an important part of
that win.

In the last few years I started little by little slipping
from this ideal health food. And last year, after the fire in my apartment,
this slipping from well-balanced food continued. All kinds of stresses started
to have their effects on my health, and the breast tumors started to grow
again. I was faced with many challenges, one after another (and still unsolved today
is the mystery of my valuables that were taken by someone after the fire). Redecorating
my home was quite a huge task. Luckily, I took off to have holidays in the
sunny South to rid myself of these burdens. However, all the challenges you
have to deal with and solve are still there when you get home.
A human being needs help, and it is wise to ask for help.
Liisa's whole life has been helping other people in their sicknesses. She has a
holistic view about health. It includes food, therapy, massages, peat cures,
creams, oils, etc. Her products are high-quality, self-made; so is Liisa
herself. She is no doctor but has many doctors as her clients. What a lady, she
is 75 and looks 55! Liisa also has a Bemer-set that helps with healing (www.bemergroup.com). I purchased this
wonderful Bemer-set and have used it now for four months.
My body has started to recover. Skiing on the river ice has
also given me more strength. Skiing has helped me often in the past. It was about
25 years ago, when I lived with my husband here in Rovaniemi and we were
building our home. I worked as a teacher
at the Commercial College, and my husband Jussi (he was 33 years older than me)
was very fragile and living his last year. We were both very near the point of
moving to the other dimension. Then came spring, sunshine and skiing. At that
time I skied on Ounasvaara, the rocky hill near our home. Suddenly, I woke up as
from a dream, and my strength recovered miracuously. It was thanks to skiing,
nature and fresh air in the beautiful surroundings. The same goes today, and now I can add that
food is a vital factor in keeping one healthy.
My friend Maaritar recently visited me on her skiing
holiday. I have known Maaritar since I lived in Tampere. Maaritar studies at
the Lap Institute in Inari up in the North. She is fond of Lapland and has
found her new home there. Maaritar writes Goddess Poetry. Here is one from her
collection 'Dancing Goddess'.
(my free translation)
AGAIN DANCE GODDESSES
by Maaritar Rantamaa
far in the north in the land of ladies again dance goddesses
under the brightly sparkling Pole Star
unveiling their veils baring their faces spreading their hair to be admired by all
far in the north in the land of ladies again dance love goddesses on the skin of mother earth in the warmth of father sun embraced by brother wind and sister rain
shining radiating as stars in darkness loving everything they meet tenderly
passionately forever
In Light all ladies dance as Light Goddesses. We have the
right to dance that we have had forever, and we know that. Yes, we are free
from all chains of guilt and shame that were once thrust upon us. We no longer resign
ourselves to living in the shadow, for the Light shines through and above everything,
changing our lives forever to the real.
With Light's Love, Margie Lady Peace Minister
| |
Spiritual politics
Warm thanks to Paavo for his great presidential campaign!
Although he did not win (he almost did!), he gave his great contribution to the
presidential debate and brought up new topics.
Paavo Vayrynen has created a new concept in Finland,
'spiritual politics'. It is opposite of materialism which has found its end in
Europe and all over the world. Instead of wearing ourselves out by consuming
more and more, buying all kinds of novelty/junk products that we do not need
and that covers as waste our beautiful globe, we need to find new dimensions in
our lives; to find our inner spiritual essence. We need to become openhearted
and courageous in our lives, and not to run slavishly as others command. A
human has the right to be an independent thinker. That is why we all have
brains that we can learn to draw our own conclusions and decide what is wise
and suitable for us. Only courageous, broadminded people can lead humanity
forward.
Peace and love, Margie
| |
Maria Magdalena's Politics
The sun is just starting its glorious sunrise in the
horizon. Two of my windows face the South and the window of my Study faces the
East. I had received remarkable insights and messages during the month of November.
Today’s message is this:”Be open and courageous. Share what Mother Maria Magdalena wants you
to share. Share that Mother Maria
Magdalena supports Paavo Vayrynen as the next President of Finland.”
This morning I watched a TV interview with Paavo Vayrynen.
There was again one of those strong impetuses, for myself, on how to act. I had
just been pondering the theme of my next article for the Soul's Mirror magazine
(the title usually comes first, then I go to the computer and directly write
the article).
It was the second of September when I took my usual
stick-walk alongs the riverside. Mother Maria Magdalena contacted me, as She
often does, and said simply: ”Write an article about Paavo Vayrynen”. I reacted: What! Should I write about a
politican?! I was amazed with Her
request, and I repeated and repeated this question to Her. The next day, on Saturday, my sisters Eeva
and Helena came to visit me, and I laughingly shared with them what had
happened, what I had been directed to do by Mother Maria Magdalena and shared
laughingly this odd request. To my great surprise, my sisters urged me to write
the article! After their visit, I went
to the computer and wrote a short text and sent it to the papers. It was soon
published in two of the local papers (Sept. 9 and 22).  Paavo's wife Vuokko gets the issue of the Soul's Mirror from Margie |  Paavo Vayrynen and Margie |
Paavo, Eemeli's Son Vayrynen, for President
We, the Finnish people, need Paavo to be our next
President. Listed below are a few
reasons to support this statement:
He is by far the most experienced and distinguished
politician of our present time. As a young politican, he has had the great
priviledge of seeing and influencing the affairs of Finland.
The fact that he was so close to President Kekkonen, and
within the Administration for years as a minister of various departments, gives
him an excellent background and resume of experience. As a foreign minister, he
also learned and worked with foreign politics. He also knows that one can learn
from one's own mistakes. He has never given up, even when he has been knocked
down heavily many a time, he has always surfaced the better for it. It is a
skill that few, not to speak of politicians, have.
Paavo is a resident of Lapland, who appreciates his country
and the countryside, and wants to keep it alive. He comes from a farm family
and he respects Mother Earth and her products. His roots are deep in the
agricultural culture of northern Finland. His father, Eemeli (who passed away
recently), received a patent for an invention at the age of 101 years. There is
a lineage of learning and innovation in Paavo's genes. He does not stagnate,
but always seeks new alternatives to serve the people and the highest good of
our country.
Paavo has built a folk high school in Keminmaa (by the river
Kemijoki, about 100 km south from Rovaniemi) where his family farm is located.
He also built a small chapel there. The chapel, with its beautiful paintings by
Juhani Palmu - the famous painter, is quite unique. It resonates Mother Maria's
energy with charming female figures. You can sense that the builder of the chapel
has been influenced by deeply spiritual inspirations.
As a Peace Minister I also appreciate Paavo's
broadmindedness and tolerance concerning the matters of faith. I myself have
dreamed, and visualized for many years, a small Peace Chapel for the Santa
Claus's village at the Arctic Circle here in Rovaniemi. This chapel would be
open for all kinds of faiths, beliefs and traditions that contribute to the
peaceful coexistence of all people. I hold this vision in my heart as this
Peace Chapel would welcome visitors from around the world with open arms and
hearts, making them feel and know that they are welcome here.
I see Paavo as a Peacemaker, greatly qualified to serve as
our next President, and a man who also has the qualifications necessary to
succeed in matters of peace. What more could we ask for?
----------------------
Maarita, a friend of mine whom I know from the time when I
used to live in Tampere, visited while passing thru on her way to Tampere. She
is studying at the Saami Institute of Inari in northern Finland. She is a real
'Goddess fan', and writes poems about the theme 'TAR'. Tar is the old ending
meaning the same as 'ess' in English, like goddess, seamstress, etc. (I myself
use the title 'rauhanpapitar' meaning 'Lady Peace Minister). Maarita calls
herself today 'Maaritar'. When I told Maaritar about Paavo Vayrynen, she got
enthusiastic and told me that she has always been a Paavo fan. We laughed and
had a good time together sharing that 'all the ladies of Finland will support
Paavo.'
Then Paavo (as he is called so widely) came to Rovaniemi on
his campaign tour on November 12, and of course I went to hear him. When I arrived, it was the coffee break after
the party meeting. This is what
happened: I walked, as if pulled by a
magnet to his table in this large room, and I sat right beside him. I greeted
him and we shared some small conversation. We then all went to listen to his
speech in the Hall. I sat amazed and could not believe my ears! It was like I
myself was speaking. I could agree with him in almost everything! After his
speech, some of the people present were responding to his speech. At first I
did not know if I should say anything, then suddenly, before it concluded, I
found myself rising up. I just stood up and started speaking (as a teacher I am
very good and also comfortable with speaking). The words I spoke flowed
fluently. I said that if he had convinced me (who has never been interested in
politics and is not a member of any party) to support him, ALL THE WOMEN IN
FINLAND WILL SUPPORT HIM. The man
beside me said ”What a woman you are; so courageous, and so much energy!” I
received much applause, and the ladies especially seemed to like what I had
said. I wrote another article and sent it to the local papers:
Spiritual Growth Instead of Economical Growth
Spiritual growth replaces the ecomonical growth. This is
what the 'heavyweight class' politican Paavo Vayrynen told in his speech in the
presidential election campaign here in Rovaniemi. Really!
For the first time in my life I support a politican in
public. The whole speech was the same kind that I could speak myself. Here are
some of his themes:
The mankind cannot afford the continuous economical growth.
It will unavoidably lead to a catastrophy.
We must spare the natural resources and get the renewable
natural resources to a sustainable level.
The living countryside is important for all of us and it is
to our mutual benefit.
The new set of values presupposes that economical growth
will be substituted by spiritual growth. We must create a new world of values
where spiritual values are given priority. The change of the values and the
communal life are necessary for the mankind to survive.
The president needs to be a value leader who pays attention
especially on justice and providing for those who are less fortunate in their
living.
If our new president is so broadminded, tolerant and
compassionate to his fellow people, he is the best president that Finland in
these days needs. Not to forget his great experience and skills as a statesman!
In all my articles, also for the local newspapers, I have
used the title 'rauhanpapitar' meaning 'Lady Peace Minister' (Pappi means
Priest and Papitar Priestess). I have been very tenacious in this respect, and
do not mind if some of my writings have not been published because of this. I
have always wanted to emphasize in my articles the importance of the Divine
Feminine, the Magdalene Flame which was revealed by Maria Magdalena, the
beloved wife of Jeshua. The same Maria who was once rudely set aside by the
Church, and reputed to be a whore. This has disgraced all women until today.
There is now, however, a renewed strength and wisdom within us as men and women
to forgive and bless everything and everyone.
May Mother Maria Magdalena bless all of us during this
Christmas time. May peace and love prevail in all of our hearts.
With Love, Margie Lady Peace Minister
| |  | |
LOVABLE SOLUTION – PEACE
The midday sun gilds the landscape before me with its rays.
The lake is now frozen; the rains are gone and winter has started. It was just
the day before yesterday that I had taken the geraniums downstairs to the
washing room and put them on the windowsills. Here they will delight the people
of our house, with their beauty, before settling down to their winters sleep.
I am having a similar feeling to that of climbing to the
peak of a mountain; the scenery suddenly widens and the light is flooding into
my soul. This is the jubilee time of Light. Tomorrow is the Scorpio full moon,
and this Friday the magical date 11.11.11. I have always passed over these kind
of numbers, the reason being that I consider all days uniquely special.
However, the body knows when something is happening. The energy flow is strong,
and the connection to the higher frequencies is lively as it is with the space
traveller.
Heavier sensations fall off like old clothing. For me, this
is a realization that I have been in a continuous purification process, quite
concretely. I have been present in situations that have tested my strength and
my faith; tested me as to how to act
when one feels that their confidence and trust has been missused; when you pray and pray, and you don't seem to
find any answer. Those who walk on the spiritual path set high demands for
themselves, and often with good reason. They know that this physical world is
illusion; that in Reality nothing has ever happened that shaked God and your
connection to the Unity. God does not see, feel or know when I 'fall'. When my
frequency drops into the heavy energies of the Earth, I am at that moment
invisible to God. I always feel that this is most embarrassing, but this is
also relieving for I also know that in reality it never happened.
As I was praying for what kind of attitude I should take as
to a tricky situation facing me (which I was robbed after my house fire by
someone I thought was being kind in her helpfullness), Mother Maria Magdalena
gave me two words: LOVABLE SOLUTION.
I started blessing this situation and the persons, myself
included, that are included in this chain of events. Every time when the matter
occurs to my mind, I say aloud or silently: God bless you. Every time when I
feel anguished for something, I say these words. There is a piece of paper
above my home altar ” Lovable Solution Peace”.
When I was browsing through my papers, one little note
bounced forth. I received these words
during a silent moment years ago when I lived in my little red house in
Tampere.
Eli, Eli, lama Sabakhtani My God, my God How you brighten me so How such a glory Is possible to come to me
Forgiving is that miraculous magic that reveals from the
depths of the mind and sets the matters in such frames that I can get free from
them. It is possible that I have agreed with some person from my previous life that we will teach each
other in this life; sometimes in a very challenging way. When we have received
the lesson and understood it, we can free ourselves from that situation and
that person. By blessing, being thankful for the lesson, and saying: everything
is forgiven; we can each continue on our path in peace and love.
I can use these words: I forgive everything and everyone who ever opposed me. I
forgive all those whose name arouses in me bitterness or hostile feelings. I
forgive myself. I am not predestined a hard fate – not by God nor by other
people – I do it myself. I was born on this earth to learn to forgive.
Forgiving is a spiritual attitude. It enables me to heal my sickness. It is
developing. It is able to make a mourning person joyful, removing all the
obstacles between my lower and higher selves. It gives me room for my real
self.
I have thought about receiving healing for myself, and
healing others as well. I took Reiki courses twenty years ago and I have given
energy healings. After the fire in my appartment I have not felt it necessary
to purchase a new healing table. It is
no longer needed, nor is healing with laying on of the hands. Touching is no
longer necessary. It can even hinder the progress of the healing if the
energies are not in harmony.
I have very seldom in my life wanted to meditate with a
group. I just have felt uncomfortable in a group. It was like my heart was not
beating at the same pace. Now I know that nobody can be forced into the energy
of other people, or to a close contact. In the same way, it is no longer necessary to communicate as much by
phone, as connecting now comes often through telepathy. The healing process
also can happen without touching. Jesus said, Blessed are those who do not see,
and they believe. Faith is the key word in getting healed, and in healing
others. Your faith is going to heal you!
The healing power of this new era is Faith, Hope and Love.
Surrendering to the healing strength of Love. Trusting with Hope in your heart,
and feeling Gratitude that embraces everything and everyone.
Margie Lady Peace Minister
| |  | |
Spiritual Growth Instead of Economical Growth
”Spiritual growth replaces the ecomonical growth”. Really! This
is what the 'heavyweight class' politican, Paavo Vayrynen, shared with us in
his speech during the presidential election campaign here in Rovaniemi.
For the first time in my life, I publically support a
politican. The entire speech was written and spoken with words that I
completely align with. Here are some of his themes:
- Mankind cannot afford continuous economical growth. It
will unavoidably lead to catastrophy.
- We must spare natural resources and get renewable natural
resources to a sustainable level.
- A living countryside is important for all of us, and it is
to our mutual benefit.
- A new set of values presupposes that economical growth
will be substituted by spiritual growth. We must create a new world of values
where spiritual values are given priority. A change of values and communal life
are necessary for the survival of mankind.
- The President needs to be a value leader who pays special
attention to justice and the providing for those who are less fortunate.
If our new, future President, is so broadminded, tolerant
and compassionate for his fellow people, I believe Paavo Vayrynen is the best President
that Finland can hope for in these times. Of course, keeping in mind as well, his
extended experience and skill as a Statesman!
Marketta Myllari Lady Peace Minister
| |  Paavo Vayrynen and Margie, November 12, 2011 | |
Pythagoras and the Prisoner of Patmos
Greetings from the islands of Samos and Patmos in the Aegean
See! It was a quick decision to leave again. When I let things simply happen, I
feel there is more of a flow for me.
The isle of Samos’s distance from Turkey is only by 1.2 km
at its narrowest point. The midlands of the island are mountainous and abundant
with forests and rich flora. This is in thanks to Hera (the goddess of
fertility) who according to Greek mythology was born on the island.
The main city of Samos, by the sea, has a charming view upon
a high hill where the road runs through it. I stayed, however, in a little town
called Pythagorion. Its name comes from Pythagoras, who was born there. However,
it was not until the 1950's that the town realised the value of this
name. Prior to then it was named
Tighani.
Pythagorion is a small town with 3000 residents. It has a beautiful harbor, and in its
background you can see the high peaks of Turkey. The hotel in which I stayed
was an old-style beautiful home. Its colrs were of pastel shades. Even the wooden furniture and the doors in
the rooms were the same color. It suited
me well for pink has been my color this summer. Also, the universal feminine
color of pink is the perfect color right now. The sea was only 20 metres away,
so it was easy to go for a swim and sunbathe.
Even the weather was great, with the late summer unusually hot.
The history of the Greek islands goes back thousands of
years. The invaders and pirates have
always attacked them and subdued the people, controlling them. That is why many
monasteries were built inland so that they could not be seen from the sea.
In the harbour of Pythagorion there is an imposing statue of
Pythagoras, who stands there with his finger upwards pointing to some kind of
bulb hanging above. In his left hand he has a triangle. The statue is covered
with mathematical formulas and geometric designs.
Pythagoras was born on the island approximately 600 years before
Christ. At the same time Buddha lived Buddha in India, the last Zarathustra lived
in Persia, and Konfutse and Laos in China. Mankind received quite a tremendous
spiritual impact at one time. In Greek, the name of Pythagoras means 'the
collector of information' or 'the enlightened teacher'. Pythagoras travelled a
lot. In Egypt he was ordained into the school of mysteries. He also traveled in Kaldea and India, adding
spiritual knowledge to his wisdom. When Pythagoras returned to his home island
Samos, he found out that it was ruled by the tyrant Polykrates. This ruler did
not tolerate his teachings and very soon Pythagoras was exiled from the island.
Afterwards, Pythagoras settled down in Croton in southern
Italy, also known as Magna Graecia, where he established his school (his ideal
society) for which he has become renowned. There students gathered from all
over the known world. Pythagoras convinced the senate and the thousand-man
council of Croton, to build him a magnificent marble building outside of town.
There his students were taught either 'eksoterical' or 'esoterical' depending on
the level of their lessons. There were both men and women among the students.
At the entrance there was a statue with the writing ”Procul profani”- meaning 'impure
ones stay away'. One of the 'impure' gentleman who was not accepted as a
student, started a campaign to defame the school. This resulted in the
devastation of the entire community. Many students were killed or exiled.
Pythagoras' s ideal society existed for forty great years and left a great
impact on mankind.
Pythagoras had 71 Golden verses that were the main themes of
his lectures. They are well known, and they include both practical and divine
virtues. Among others; ”Respect everything, and most of all, yourself”. Beauty
was important and it was present in every way, but it was mathematics that was
the dearest subject for Pythagoras. All students today know the triangle of Pythagoras.
And Pythagoras also explained how the triangle is formed from ten commas. It is
holy, because by meditating on it a person can understand the harmony of the
world, ”the music of the spheres”. The comma is the beginning of all existence.
When it moves, it makes a line, and in the line must be at least two commas;
when the line moves, it makes a surface that has at least three commas. When the surface moves, it makes a piece that
has at least four commas. The whole world is concealed into four commas; and
when these four commas move it creates cosmos.
I also made a boat trip to visit Patmos, the isle of the
Apocalypse. It is held as the holiest island of Greece because it holds the
sacred cave of the Apocalypse. There, John the Evangelist experienced his
God-inspired visions, which culminated in his writing The Revelation, last of
the books in the Bible. These horrible visions have caused, and they still
cause, wild speculations.
The cave was quite unique in shape, and there were many
paintings telling about the holy visions. I sat on the bench for a while and
was happy that there were only a few people there. I felt peace in my heart.
There was nothing fearless in the cave, no horrible visions disturbed me. Quite
soon I received a connection with Mother Maria Magalena. She spoke to me, as
always, about peace and love. She also spoke about my own work, and especially
about my writings that are important. Suddenly, I remembered the books by Nick Bunick, alias
Apostle Paul, ”In God's Truth” and ”Time for Truth”.
Back at home I found ”in God's Truth” on my bookcase (among
the few books remaining after the fire). This book was miracuously saved, quite
readable, and only a little bit dirty.
Nick Bunick explains everything in a different way. The
person who saw the horrible visions was not St. John the Evangelist, but
another man having the name as John. He writes, pp. 137-138:
”The author of these writings was imprisoned in a Roman
penal colony on the barren rocky Greek island of Patmos. The man's name was
John, not to be confused with the apostle John who had died by this time and
was buried in Ephesus. This man knew that he would never see his family again.
He would die in that prison. His crime? He was a Jewish Christian. The book was
written near the end of the first century A.D., during the time of the Emperor
Domitian, who was known for his brutal persecution of the Christians. The
Emperor Domitian was often referred to as the Beast or the Harlot, and the city
of Rome was built on seven hills. It was also known as Babylon, because of its
depravity.
In reading the Book of Revelations, I sit in puzzlement, and
yes, in intellectual anger. How could any person who is old enough and educated
enough to have learned to read, interpret the writings of this justifiably
bitter and sad man to represent anything other than his hopes and prayers that
the world was going to be punished during his lifetime, not nineteen hundred
years later....”
On the top of the mountain, above the cave of the
Apocalypse, there is the Monastery of St. John, built around 1000 AD. The
monastery complex consists of buildings built in different periods. It sits on
five different levels and has the form of a boat with its bow pointing towards
Ikaria.The enclosed entrance yard is fortified with toothed ramparts and towers
for use against pirate raids, and its main gate is fortified and secured with a
great bolt. The whole area is huge with its church, museum, library and other
buildings. There are still monks living in this old monastery. The view down to
the harbour and town is breathtaking.
St.Paul who lives nowadays and uses the name Nick Bunick,
has given a different view to the history of the time of Jeshua. He writes very
clearly in his books how things were distorted and explained for the benefit of
those in power. Paul and Jeshua knew each other from their youth and they were
close friends for ten years until Jeshua died. Also, many other writings in the
Bible come to a new light. St. Luke was born after Jeshua's death and he wrote
his own stories as being an eyewitness. ”Who ever does not hate his father and
mother, wife and children, brothers and sisters, even life itself, cannot be my
disciple”. According to Paul, Jeshua never made those remarks. That was not how
Jeshua felt, that was how Luke felt about his own life.
According to Paul/Nick Bunick it is time for people, who profess
to be the teachers of God's messages, to stop preaching their fear, despair, gloom,
and their false words in the name of God (as is done in the Book of Revelation).
It is not the end of the world that is coming. It is the beginning
of a new world. A world filled with love and compassion. A new era with new
energies. We are already living in this time. And that is the reason why Feminine
Divinity is now present so strongly. We are all invited to do this work, with
courage and a loving heart. The peace within us radiates and expands. As it does so, it increases the peace in all
of the world.
Margie Lady Peace Minister
| |  | |
Paavo, Eemeli's Son Vayrynen for President
We, the Finnish people, need Paavo to be our next President. Listed below are a few reasons to support
this statement:
He is by far the most experienced and distinguished
politician of our present time. As a young politican, he has had the great
priviledge of seeing and influencing the affairs of Finland.
The fact that he was so close to President Kekkonen, and
within the Administration for years as a minister of various departments, gives
him an excellent background and resume of experience. As a foreign minister, he
also learned and worked with foreign politics. He also knows that one can learn
from one's own mistakes. He has never given up, even whe he has been knocked
down heavily many a time, he has always surfaced the better for it. It is a
skill that few, not to speak of politicians, have.
Paavo is a resident of Lapland, who appreciates his country
and the countryside, and wants to keep it alive. He comes from a farm family
and he respects Mother Earth and her products. His roots are deep in the
agricultural culture of northern Finland. His father, Eemeli (who passed away
recently), received a patent for an invention at the age of 101 years. There is a lineage of learning and innovation
in Paavo's genes. He does not stagnate, but always seeks new alternatives to
serve the people and the highest good of our country.
Paavo has built a folk high school in Keminmaa (by the river
Kemijoki, about 100 km south from Rovaniemi) where his family farm is located.
He also built a small chapel there. The chapel, with its beautiful paintings by
Juhani Palmu - the famous painter, is quite unique. It resonates Mother Maria's
energy with charming female figures. You can sense that the builder of the
chapel has been influenced by deeply spiritual inspirations.
As a Peace Minister I also appreciate Paavo's
broadmindedness and tolerance concerning the matters of faith. I myself have
dreamed, and visualized for many years, a small Peace Chapel for the Santa
Claus's village at the Arctic Circle here in Rovaniemi. This chapel would be
open for all kinds of faiths, beliefs and traditions that contribute to the
peaceful coexistence of all people. I hold this vision in my heart as this
Peace Chapel would welcome visitors from around the world with open arms and
hearts, making them feel and know that they are welcome here.
I see Paavo as a Peacemaker, greatly qualified to serve as
our next President, and a man who also has the qualifications necessary to
succeed in matters of peace. What more
could we ask for?
Marketta Myllari Lady Peace Minister
| |
The Unbearable Lightness of the Alternatives
The evening sun mirrors on the surface of the lake. The
scenery is familiar, but now I see it directly in front of me in a new way. My
desk used to be in the window corner.
Everything in my home is now arranged in a new way, in new frames,
hugged by new energies.
My evacuation after the fire in my apartment lasted almost
four months. Initially, it was not at all clear if I was to return to this
apartment, or not. The threshold to come back was unexpectedly high. I had
already gotten used to being free, with my most important things travelling
with me in my car.
But so it is in this life that you have to face your
challenges and undergo all the obstacles. You cannot overcome without looking after all the things and
goods that come your way. If you want to receive your insurance
reimbursement/indemnity, you have to dive into the depths, and go through the
sooty goods taken to the container after the fire, and itemize all your goods/things.
The hardest work was with my books. I had hundreds of them, some quite
valuable. They had to be sorted through many times, and most had to be
discarded; a few are still on my balcony to be aired longer due to the smell of
smoke. Luckily Helena, a good friend of mine, offered her assistance to
research their value. I could not have had the energy to do that and I am so
grateful for her.
At the moment, my love for books seems to have shifted. I
despise the smell of smoke, and books and papers absorb the smell of fire like
a sponge. What books have I missed? Not
any novels. I miss my study books, those with my own remarks on the margins of
the pages. For instance, the study book of Kalevala, the Finnish Epic, is one
of my dearest. My dear husband, Jussi, was a great Kalevala expert and he held
a three-year Kalevala study group for our Rosicrucian friends, Kauno and
Sinikka, and myself. A couple of words in the margin remind me of Jussi's
lessons. Now the book reeks of smoke, but I have not been able to throw it
away. I still hope that airing it out will help. I have sprinkled esoteric oils
on the books. The same goes with my copy of
”Lady with the Alabaster Jar”. It is full of my own translations and
remarks. The old books of fairy tales from my childhood are also dear to me,
and I have not thrown them away.
My home is now new and purified. Am I also? What have I
experienced and learnt? My mind has gone through the roller coaster of up and
down, sometimes even into the depths. There have been also hard times. My
physical body has been tested under heavy pressure, tiredness and even
sickness. When all the routines disappear, how to cope? I have often spoken in
my talks that our routines can be obstacles. But there are all kinds of
routines. I have found out that they are valuable, too. It is not until last
week that I started again the Five Tibetan Rites in the morning. They just were
left/discontinued, as were some of my other good routines. And so it is that
these simple practices, and my hiking with my walking stick, have been the
basis of my good conditioning each day. In cases like these, getting back into
the routine is a great blessing.
When writing this, His Holiness the Dalai Lama is visiting
Finland. His picture took up a whole page in the local newspaper, Lapin Kansa,
with the title ”He responds to your smile”. And so it really is. You cannot
help loving Dalai Lama. I am happy that my copy of his book ”The Art of
Happiness”, after being aired out, is again pure and readable. The book is full
of my underlines.
Here is a little extract:
”Every day we are faced with numerous decisions and choices.
And try as we may, we often don't choose the thing that we know is 'good for
us'. Part of this is related to the fact that the 'right choice' is often the
difficult one – the one that involves some sacrifice of our pleasure.”
The most exciting happening of this summer for me was the
Ninth LuostoClassic Concerts on the mountain Luosto. Its Main Concert this year
was outdoors on the slope of Ukko-Luosto. It was an incredible experience. Even
last summer the Concert with huge brass bells was a stunning one. This summer
it involved several pianos, a pianomania they called it. There were six grand
pianos outdoors and seven concert pianists playing; along with a big orchestra,
of course. There was a picture in the paper of a large grand piano being taken
up the deep slope; simply incredible! The classical music and a certain
craziness, the miraculous harmony of old and new, and the majestic mountain
surrounding you. There was a piano playing above your head, on the right and
the left side, and in front of you on the outdoor stage. The weather was great and the sun was
shining, as always, during the Main Concert. It would not have been possible in
the rain with six grand pianos exposed in the open air.
I love driving to the mountains. I went by myself and
enjoyed it very much. I saw a lot of reindeer, even on the road; small fawns
with their mothers. When driving I always make Archangel Michael's crosses in
front, behind and right and left sides. Guarding yourself and all others,
people and animals on the road, is essential. I was so pleased with the day
that in the evening I decided to go dancing with some friends, 70 kilometers
South, where there is a nice outdoor dancing place. The day was great. My soul
and my body got the refreshment that I needed.
How have I survived? In the mornings when waking up I have
prayed to Mother/Father/Creator, the Holy Spirit to give me courage and energy
to live in this physical world. I have been in continuous contact with Mother
Maria Magdalena and prayed that She continues to guide me. Being Her instrument
is the most wonderful thing that I know. I feel that this writing is a natural
way for me. I am grateful that my laptop was not damaged in the fire, and that
all my files were saved. This shows me that I am guarded and that my continued
writing is desired.
Peace of mind and love of heart together create miracles.
With these you can manage even when the challenges seem almost overwhelming.
Surrender, Trust and Gratitude work in practice; as I experienced with the hardships of the
fire these past several months. Learning is essential. Love is behind everything.
Margie Lady Peace Minister
| |  | |
KILPISJARVI, CYPROS AND CRETE
Cretan poet Nikos Kazantzakis:
(free translation)
You must go to the wide world and see lands and seas and people and ideas and see everything as for the first time, and see long.
Then you must close your eyes and feel, how these riches emerge from you when the time has filtered them in its thin-eyed strainer and your own joys and sorrows find their way further away.
I spent the First of May in Kilpisjarvi. I left Levi with
its mountains and Hotel Spa the day before the First of May, as the big
celebrations occurring there (with lots of people) did not attract me. Without
giving it much thought, I packed my car and headed up towards the northwest,
near the Norwegian border. I found an accommodation at the old Hotel Kilpis,
actually the only hotel there, rich with its traditions. The hotel has a
gorgeous location by Lake Kilpisjarvi. They still have a lot of snow in the
north in May, and even in June. It was wonderful to ski on the lake. Saana, the
Holy Mountain, has a unique shape and is present all the time when you ski on
the lake which is five kilometres long.
Most of the time I skied by myself, as other skiers usually
went on a whole-day trip to the border monument of three states: Finland, Sweden
and Norway. For me it would have been too long and I preferred to enjoy the
sights of the lake surrounded by Saana and other high peaks.
The sun was shining radiantly, and I could easily sense the
holiness of the surroundings. Especially
the mountain Saana was present all the time. I was in the Divine energy
flow of Mother Maria Magdalena. I lived at NOW and forgot totally about the
fire in my apartment; which was my intention.
Five days of skiing brought miracles in my being. Refreshed
and glad I headed again southwards. I drove in the sunshine and avoided the
snow flurries coming the next day. Five hours later, in Levi, I enjoyed
swimming and bathing in the beautiful spa. Snow had changed into water. I
thanked and blessed the water element and sensed the healing touch of it within
me.
My 'suitcase living' changed when I settled down in
Rovaniemi and spent one week with my little sister Riitta, in her beautiful
house by the water, and saw my other sisters and relatives that care so much for me.
It was my original intention to celebrate my birthday in May
and have a party in my apartment. Now with no apartment the situation was
different. I happened to see in the paper a direct flight to the island of
Cyprus. That's it! I tried to get my sister Helena to join me but she was too
busy with her garden, so I decided to go by myself. I took one suitcase with me
and left the other one in the car that I had parked in Riitta's place.
Cypros was new for me. The excursion around the island was
great even if the best of the blooming was over and the weather hot. At night
there had been a sand storm from the Sahara, and everything was covered with
yellow sand. I wondered how people could drive their cars with the windows so
dirty, without cleaning their cars, but they most likely were waiting for the
storms to continue. People here in the north do not always understand that there
may be reasons like this for not cleaning so often.
Cypros is divided into two parts, the Cypriot and Turkish
parts. The city of Nikosia is divided, too. It is easy to go to the other side, and there is no conflict
going on; it looks peaceful. But, nevertheless, young men in Cypros have a
two-year service in the army, and you can see them overall.
The divided city of Nikosia reminded me of another once
divided city, Berlin, that I visited when I was working as an exchange student
in Frankfurt am Main. I ran alone in the rain along the famous street Unter den
Linden. I had lost my fellow students when trying to buy some stamps. I was
afraid. Everything in the city was gloomy; the students in the cafe sat silent
with depressive look. Luckily it has changed now, and Berlin is no more divided.
My flight was to Pafos, but my hotel was in Limassol. I
wanted, however, to visit Pafos, because of St. Paul. It was quite a day with
two buses, running in Pafos without a clear plan, and the weather being very,
very hot. Nobody seemed to know where the place of St. Paul was (the pole where
he had been whipped with 40 lashes). It happened when he came to the city and
started preaching. Afterwards, the Governor of the city converted into
Christianity and Pafos was the first city in the world reigned by a Christian
leader.
In places like Crete, there are so many historical sites
with monuments and archaeological excavations that the local people are not
very interested in the sites – not the young ones I had met.
The place with the lashing pole that I had been searching
for was actually not far from the harbour, but it was hidden behind old lanes.
When I finally got there, I spent a good while just sitting on the bench in
silence. I could sense the presense of St. Paul. For me it is strange that it
was not until I had read the books of Nick Bunick, that St. Paul has come close
to me and touched my soul. In some mystical way I have a connection with him
now – perhaps because I have read his books and also written about them. The
day in Pafos was worth all trouble, and I feel now that it was one of the
reasons why I was sent to Cypros.
After Cypros I spent four days with my sister Riitta,
resting and wondering what was next. I discovered that next was flying to
Crete! I found in Lapin Kansa, our newspaper, that there still were tickets
available for their readers' trip. I got the last ticket – and it was again
obvious for me what I was to do! I am now used to living without planning
anything, to live in the NOW.
I had visited Crete ten years ago, and had also visited
Knossos and the great historical sites there. But I had not seen the city of
Hania. I now fell in love with this city and especially with its old historical
Venetian harbour surrounded by the most beautiful, centuries-old buildings
painted with all possible pastel colours. There I met a philosopher in his
cafe. His name is George and he sat in front of his cafe. Classical music from
inside led me there. We started a conversation like old friends. There were no
other people in his cafe as the restaurant in front of his cafe had built an
ugly shed facing his cafe. So George had lost most of his view to the see.
Illegal, said George, but they have more money! He shared with me how he had
been born and raised in that neighborhood. He was sad, and looked sad, when
telling this. We then discussed many topics: the economic situation of the EEC,
the world situation, philosophies, religions, etc. We agreed in all themes. The
next day when my excursion was cancelled I went again to Hania and saw George
sitting in his cafe. I was happy to greet him again. You never know whom you
meet! You have a connection with someone in half an hour and feel very close to
that person. Actually, it is no wonder, as we are all connected with each
other. We are literally ONE.
Both in Cypros and Crete I enjoyed swimming in the sea,
walking the beach, sunbathing, and meeting people. In Cypros I celebrated my
birthday in a beautiful restaurant with wonderful people from Rovaniemi that I
did not know before. The waiters brought me a birthday cake, sang Happy
Birthday and enjoyed the party with us. In Crete there was a late spring, so
the flowers were now in full bloom.
Why these trips? Why was I sent to Cypros and Crete? When I
look at the map, I see that Cypros is surrounded by countries with many
conflicts, such as Syria, Israel, Turkey, etc.
When our flight landed in Crete in the city of Hania, we saw
some 40 bombers in the airport. Hania is a base for NATO and bombers are sent
to Libya to fight there. There was an odd feeling in my stomach. Bombers –
killing weapons.
I was sent first up to the north, to Kilpisjarvi, near the
border of three states: Finland, Sweden and Norway. That is one of the most
peaceful border in the world. There I regained my inner peace after what had
happened in the fire of my home. Then I was sent to the south to bring that
peace from my heart to the hearts of other people there.
It is my sincere hope that Mother Maria Magdalena can use me
as Her instrument to radiate Her Peace, Love and Joy. I am so happy and
grateful for Her blessing.
Blessings and Love, Margie Lady Peace Minister
| |
Fire Initiation and Freedom
A fire consumed my apartment on Thursday morning, the 24th
of March. I was preparing to watch the 8 o'clock news on TV, and had lit a
small contained candle (that was in its own glass container) on a little table
in front of the couch. I got up to get cup of tea from the kitchen. There is a direct view from the kitchen to
the living room. I did not even have time to get the cup of tea when a terribly
loud sound from my smoke alarm started. I turned around and saw that the couch
corner where I had been sitting only seconds earlier, was ablaze. I tried at
first to extinguish the flames with a normal blanket – I had no fire blanket –
but it was in vain. Then I ran to the door, grabbed my cell phone on the little
table near the door, went to the corridor, closed the door and immediately
called 112, the emergency number. The fire department arrived within five
minutes as they are stationed close to my apartment. Nevertheless, every minute
seems like an eternity in a situation like this.
All of the residents of our small apartment house gathered
downstairs. I saw little Vilma running to their car crying in fear. The sight
of her went deep into my soul and reminds me of the picture of the little
Vietnamese girl running amidst in the war. It was a great blessing that neither
Vilma nor anyone else in our house was physically injured.
The ambulance took me to the hospital to check my health;
thankfully, I had not received any poisonous gases in my body.
I have three wonderful sisters who took care of me and
supported me with their love and shelter after the fire. Some time later, I
moved to a little cottage at Ounasvaaran Pirtit; they have cottages for sports
enthusiasts and tourists, and the place is near the skiing stadium. I lived in
a little cosy cottage by myself.
One morning I woke up and sensed that Lady, my collie that
had passed away about ten years ago, was beside me. I knew right away that Lady
was with me, even though I did not see her. Lady mourned and was very sad and
sorry for what had happened to me. I comforted Lady and said to her as I used
to say to her: ” Everything is OK, Margie loves Lady.” In the afternoon, when I
was resting on the bed, this incident came to mind and I started to communicate
with Lady. I asked her if she’d like to be born as my dog again, or perhaps in
some other form. To this question, Lady said that she will not be born again as
a dog or a human. She is an angel and has always been my Guardian Angel living
close to me as a dog on the physical level. Lady gave me a living testimony
that angels can take a physical form if they want. If she had appeared as an
angel and told me that she was my Lady, it would not have registered with me.
After the fire, one of the cleaners asked me about a pebble
they had found on the floor near my door. It was a little stone I had put on
the threshold between the doors. The inside door had been difficult to open at
times, and would sometimes get stuck. I was
told I was lucky that the pebble had been there. This also confirmed for me
that I was not meant to be hurt by the flames.
Most of my possessions have either been destroyed, taken to
the cleaners to be washed, or moved to a container to be cleaned. There is a
lot of work ahead to go through sooty books, paintings and other goods. The
apartment has now been entirely emptied, and repairing and repainting can
start.
It was another miracle that my portable computer with all
its files and my writings was salvaged, even though it was only a couple of
meters away from the flames. It was on
the desk of my study with its door open to the living room.The lap top just
needed cleaning : ) It was also a
miracle that my beautiful Emissary Wheel was saved. Simpy another Blessing for
me.
With having to leave my apartment during its repairs, I also
know I have received a water initiation or baptism by swimming every day at the
beautiful Spa in the Hotel Levi, a couple of hours' drive northwards from
Rovaniemi. Levi is the mountain where I love to go downhill skiing in the
winter and also swim year round. I have enjoyed with my whole heart the water
element, bathing and swimming which I love very much. I have also enjoyed
dancing. It has always been a joy for my heart. Dancing is a marvellous way to
get your energies balanced and live in the NOW. Last evening Amadeus was
singing here in the restaurant with his orchestra. The same Angel boy that in
2009 as the Tango King of the year for his songs, touched my soul deeply. I
sense that he has a connection to the Divine energies.
I have a new life after having gone through a fire
initiation, and have inner assurance that everything in life follows Divine
guidance. Surrender, trust and gratitude are of uptmost importance for me. This
is exactly what Jeshua, in His Spiritual Peacemaking Ministry, emphasizes.
I haven't the slightest idea what Life will bring for me
now. My dear green Mazda-car takes me at present where Divine guidance leads.
My car carries me and the belongings that I need. I feel the same as I did nearly
two decades ago when I travelled around the world as a backpacker. Free. The
same feeling now, however, with the nose of my car heading towards the North
this time.
I am completely protected and blessed by our Beloved Mother
Maria Magdalena. May she continue to lead me now and always, in all ways.
Blessings and Love, Margie Lady Peace Minister
| | The Sexuality of Maria Magdalena and JesusSexuality is quite a taboo even nowadays. It is, however, a normal, natural thing in everyone's life. God
created us in Her/His own image, woman and man. And quite apparently
Mother/Father/Creator wanted us also to increase on this Tellus. Why is
sexuality then such delicate a matter for us? There is a Divine
spark within us; we are Divine Beings who are born here to the physical
world ”to test our wings”. Development does not stop but searches all
the time for new dimensions, new worlds to search and create anew. Can
you ask with reason why humanity has denied the other half of its
Divinity? Where has Mother God ”hidden away” all these thousands of
years? Christianity regards Jesus as the Son of God who was born
to a human being to this physical world. He was allowed the role of a
sufferer in the human being, but nothing of the sexual joy and
happiness. A mere thought of that kind might be impossible to a
religious one. You can question with reason; How can this kind of
savior redeem a human being without experiencing the whole scale of
joys and sorrows of the human being? I have often wondered this odd
logic of the Christianity. If it was meant that the human being was to
be saved by some Holy Being, so it is. But the Church specifically
emphasizes that Jesus, besides being the Son of God, was also born an
ordinary man among ordinary people. During the time of Jesus the
position of a woman was as miserable as it is today in many countries.
For Jesus, a woman and man were equal. His Beloved and Wife Maria
Magdalena was the one that understood the most profound mysteries and
shared all the wisdom that Jesus had. Without Maria Magdalena Jesus
could not even have been able to fulfill his mission: to manifest the
Christ Awareness on the physical level. Together they formed the Holy
Union where the Feminine and Masculine Divinity united in a sacred and
holy way. This kind of marriage is made in heaven but on the physical
level it is manifested also in the physical sexuality that creates
children; and so it was also with Jesus and Maria Magdalena. When
a person falls in love she/he starts an adventure to deeper Divinity.
The human being searches for her/his soul's companion, the lost
connection and the experience of Unity. Everyone who has experienced
this, at least once, recognizes what the soul is missing and its
fulfillment. It is a great blessing, joy and comfort given to a human
being. A woman and a man must first balance within themselves the
male and female energies. It isn't until the energies of the lovers are
in balance that they can successfully start a harmonious, loving couple
relationship. There are many kinds of couple relationships, but the
most profound is a spiritual union on the soul level; one that can be
revealed on the physical level as an intercourse. This is natural and
holy. The marriage of Maria Magdalena and Jesus was a big threat
to the Church. As Maria Magdalena violated many Jewish laws, she
had to be eliminated. Even many male disciples condemned and humiliated
Maria Magdalena into tears. We can read this in many of the Gnostic
writings, such as Pistis Sophia, the Gospels of Fillip, Thomas and
Maria Magdalena. Very soon, as early as the fourth century, the Church
systematically started to remove Maria Magdalena from the sacred
writings. And it was Pope Gregory I in the year of 591 who declared
that real believers must consider Maria Magdalena a whore. This
intentional lie was withdrawn by the Church – in the year of 1969. It
took time (almost 1378 years)! Constantine the Great, along with
the Church, started to create their own image of Jesus. It was
important to lead and control people. Fear/guilt/shame/hell and
original sin helped a lot. These were rooted effectively in the minds
of the people. Constantine the Great and the Council of Nicea in 325
started an effective manipulation of people. They created a doctrine of
Jesus and man's sinfulness from which only the Church could save the
poor person who was doomed to live their lives with sin, guilt and
shame. This led to the fact that the Church had to create more odd
doctrines to manage their explanations. In the fourth century St.
Augustinus got a genius idea to create the original sin that starts
with Adam and Eve; according to this doctrine even the newborn baby is
full of sin. Only the Church can pardon the sinner. They created also
the eternal hell where you were sent if you did not obey the Church.
The word hell is in Hebrew 'Gehenna'; the name for hell and apparently
the whole idea was taken from the rubbish dump (with the eternal fire)
outside Jerusalem that was named Gehenna in the days of old. In 554,
The Council of Constantinople condemned as heresy the reincarnation
that was to Jesus and many living in Palestine a natural understanding
in those days. Where did the Church’s denial the marriage of
Jesus and Maria Magdalena lead to? It denied the sexuality of Jesus,
the son of God and Man. Thus, it appeared Jesus did not redeem the
sexuality of human beings. The consequence of this was that sexuality
became unholy, even filthy. And where did this lead us? The priests had
to be celibate. This is something that St. Paul never had demanded from
his priests, as Nick Bunick (former St. Paul) writes in his book ”Time
for Truth”. And what followed from this impossible requirement? Many
priests, especially bishops and even the Popes themselves led obscene
lives, secretly of course. And even worse, sexual abuse, which is one
of the most terrible things that a religious leader or believer can do. In
all of this, there was no room for Feminine Divinity. The power was
masculine, and the Feminine Divinity went underground. Maria Magdalena,
who was pregnant, fled to Egypt and from there to southern France.
There She declared and taught that Divinity is the balance of the
Feminine and Masculine Christ within a person. Maria Magdalena has for
many years now manifested this truth. The Divinity is found within, not
outside the person. I see, hear and sense Maria Magdalena in
ordinary people; and especially in the children. Also in nature,
beauty, peace and silence. Nothing is hidden underground any more. All
shame, guilt and fear have been washed away from the human being; and
especially the woman is freed from any humiliation. All this comes to
us now with great force. Let us humbly thank for this great blessing. Blessings and Love, Margie Lady Peace Minister Song of Songs: Return, return O Shulamite, return, return that we may look upon thee. Who is she that looketh forth as the morning, fair as the moon, clear as the sun, and terrible as an army carrying banners. Look not upon me because I am black, because the sun hath looked upon me. I am my beloved and my beloved is mine, he feedeth among the lillies. 
.....
I am the Rose of Sharon, the Lilly of the Valley. As the lilly among the thorns, so is my love among the daughters. A garden enclosed is my sister, my spouse, a spring shut up, a fountain sealed. A fountain of gardens, a well of flowing waters, and streams from Lebanon. Let my beloved come into his garden and eat his pleasant fruits. I am my beloved and my beloved is mine, he feedeth among the lilies. .....
He brought me to the banqueting house and his banner over me was love. I sat down under his shadow and his fruit was sweet to my taste. Thou art all fair my love, there is no spot in thee. The joints of thy thighs are like jewels, the work of the hands of a cunning workman. This thy stature is like to a palm tree, and thy breasts to clusters of grapes. Until the day break and the shadows flee away, I will get me to the mountains of myrrh and the hill of frankincense. I am my beloved and my beloved is mine. I am my beloved and his desire is towards me. 
..... Until the day break and the shadows flee away, be thou like a roe or a young hart, upon the mountains of Bether. My beloved spoke and said to me: Rise my love, my fair one and come away. Let us get up early to the vineyards, let us see if the vine flourish, whether the tender grape appear and the pomegranates bud forth: there I will give you my love. And our bed is green. How fair is thy love, my sister, my spouse! How much better is thy love than wine!
| |
Pekka Ervast and the Era of Women
Just now when writing this article I see from my window a
most fascinating view. The big fir behind the window at my eyes' level is
covered with snow, and the cones on the branches are like Creator's fingers
saying: ”Hey, look how beautiful the world is!” The sun is shining at the
brightness of the noon, the ice on the lake is beautifully pure. Beauty and
light are always real. You need not look ”through” as when mist covers the
scenery. Then you have to have strong faith in believing that there is light
and brightness behind everything.
This physical world is illusion, but very important
illusion! Here I have to find everything that will be everlasting; to create
from this body eternal. No matter what the scenery or who the person in front
of me is, I have to see behind the mask.
God does not see me if I am in a low vibration of energy, if
I fear, if I am angry, am negative in any way. I remember how I got terrified
when I for the first time realized this. It felt merciless. But when I get
deeper into it, it seems quite logical. God sees in the human being God's own
Divinity. So it is no use to accuse God of all the horrible things around and
within me; not to speak of wars and other crimes against humanity.
In the decision making there is always question of either
fear or love. I choose fear when I need a severe lesson that I have not yet
learnt. Afterwards it often feels that there was no grace for myself. Only when
I understand that all fear ifs futile, I am free of my chains.
In my life the first and certainly the most effective
spiritual teacher has been Pekka Ervast (1875-1934), the Christian mystic and
writer. He deeply loved Finland and strongly believed in Finland's spiritual
leadership; he was one of the first theosophists and the founder of the Finnish
independent Rosicrucian society in Finland. In his lessons and books he
emphasized two topics more than anything: Jesus's lessons of the Sermon on the
Mount that the church did not teach, and the ancient wisdom of the Finnish
epic, Kalevala, the wisdom of our ancestors. When I found his books, my
spiritual consciousness was aroused at one blow. I have not needed in my life
to search by searching spiritual matters; they have walked towards me. This has
been a great blessing for me. The matters just happen without much searching. 
As early as in the 1920's Pekka Ervast wrote about the
future era of women. Here is an extract of his Esoteric Teachings that was
publish first time by Rosicrucian Society in 2005.
”Let’s take one old, well-known example. Men are fighters by
nature. Women are conciliators by
nature. Men arranged societies on the basis of violence and force and have been
at war with each other ever since. And
women, in their admiration for men, gave up their feminine demands and,
instead, supported and blessed men who strove for violence. So women often
inspired men to violent deeds, since men didn’t usually go to war unless women
urged them to do so.
Now we are living in a time when more people, both men and
women, see this clearly and are beginning to realize that there is a the
feminine conciliator in each human being: the conciliator that has, until now,
been so disregarded. This conciliator in
each person will soon step into sight, but only when all wise people say we are
moving into the era of the feminine when the voices of women will be heard more
often, not only propping masculinity but awakening all humanity. As more women seriously strive to develop
their spiritual lives, peace will follow.
And women can teach the younger generations how to avoid fighting and
the martial spirit in order to understand higher ideals, such as human love,
peacefulness, balance, and reasonableness.
When women understand their position and begin to develop
their spiritual lives, they can perform miracles in the world. At this point in time many women are too
feminine and simply follow their men. Women must start going their own way and
living their own lives. They must star, one step at a time, to wield the
scepter of life in a new humane way and to discover the great goal and ideal of
life. Women must work for these goals
and ideals so that all humankind can evolve, for we are now standing on the
threshold before the portal above which these words are written: 'The Era of
Women'.
Since the men who already understand this are in an
uncomfortable and unnatural position until more men come to understand, it is
most important that women realize that many men actually resent women. When
women understand this more deeply and begin to change the world’s opinion of
them, men who bring from their past a great spirit, can begin to understand
that the great goal and ideal of life is not to fight physical wars but to use
this warrior spirit to fight evil, selfishness, materialism, and meanness in
the world; in other words, to transform fighting for physical victories into
working for moral victories.”
Pekka Ervast was a genius in languages, even as a child. He
translated numerous books from their original languages into Finnish. One of
them is the Coptic script, Pistis Sophia, which tells about the life and the
penances of a being, Pistis Sophia. The words pistis = faith and sophia= wisdom
are Greek, and the manuscript is considered a translation from Greek into
Coptic. The manuscript was bought by the British Museum in 1785, from a
collection in a London antiquarian bookshop. The book is one of the few Gnostic
Gospels found from the early Christian centuries. (gnosis = knowledge).
I remember how my husband, Jussi, who had studied in the
Rosicrucian Society for decades when we met (he was 33 years older than me)
spoke with great respect about Pistis Sophia and about Maria Magdalena's role
in that gospel. At that time I considered Pistis Sophia too difficult for me
and I did not go into the matter in greater detail.
In Pistis Sophia Jesus has discussions with his disciplines,
among them there are men and women. There are Mary, Jesus's Mother, Martha,
Salome, and Maria Magdalena who was the dearest and closest discipline for
Jesus. She was that discipline who understood most profoundly, besides Apostle
John, Jesus's esoteric lessons. Many of the male disciplines did not even
understand what she asked Jesus. Especially Peter was jealous and envious to
Maria Magdalena, so that his way of speaking was quite rude (the same you see
in other gospels, too.) In one text he said:” Oh Lord, we cannot tolerate this
woman, for from all others she takes the opportunity to speak with you, but she
herself speaks a lot.” Jesus did not reproach Peter but let him understand that
he greatly appreciated Maria Magdalena and her wisodom.
17 Chapter in Pistis Sophia: When he (Jesus) had talked to his disciplines, he said to
them: ”Anyone who has ears to hear, may hear.” And it happened that when Maria (Magdalena) had heard these
words of the Savior that she looked for one hour closely to the air. She said:
”Lord, tell me to speak with you openly.” And Jesus, that Blessed, answered to
Maria: ”You Blessed Maria, whom I want to make perfect in all the mysteries,
speak openly, you whose heart has become to the level of heaven more than any
of your brothers.”
Everything has its time. Now is the time of Maria Magdalena
in my life.
Blessings and Love, Margie

| |
Mother, Maria and Martha in my Life
I was raised by two aunts since I was five years old. One
was named Maria by her soul, and the other was named Martha by her soul. My
Maria-soul Aunt Lyyli was a school teacher, and the Martha-soul Aunt Anna was a
cashier for the Rovaniemi municipal town, through whose hands all the entire
cash flow of the town was running. After World War II, they built a little
wooden house near our old family farm home by the Kemijoki river. They named
their house Keinuvuopaja (it derives from the Lappish word Keinovuopio, meaning
'waterway') after the bed of the river by their house. From this little house
they radiated love and affection for the whole family. They gave their tender
care and support also to their brother, Mikko's, family with ten children. And
especially so after the family lost their mother when she died while the
youngest being only half a year old.
My Aunt Anna adopted me even though she was actually too
aged for adopting a little child, but because of the situation of the family it
was allowed. Also the youngest, Riitta, came to live permanently with the aunts
when she started going to school. So the aunts had two children to take care
of; in addition to being physical Guardian Angels for all the children of the
family.
Even as young as I was, I often thought that my aunts were
like Bethania's Maria and Martha in the Bible. Both of them were lovely
persons, but in their own way very different kind of people. How did they manage
at their age, almost as retired persons, adapt themselves to new circumstances,
and all living together in a little house? How did Maria feel, and how did
Martha feel? Maria took care of 'internal' affairs and Martha took care of the
practical 'outside' affairs.
Maria was a quiet person, radiating tranquility. She was
that person in our family who never blamed anyone but always supported and
encouraged, and it was easy to go to her with your joys and sorrows. When Aunt
Anna tried sometimes – very rarely – to 'raise' me, Aunt Lyyli sat beside my
bed in the evening and comforted me with her words”don't worry about it, forget
the whole thing”.
Even as a child I was very conscious of my self-esteem;
no-one had the right to reproach me for anything. As a teacher Aunt Lyyli was
known for keeping good order in her class; that was her inner authority that
helped her. She was at the same time gentle and firm in her work. She has
always been an example for me of a teacher and spiritual guide.
Martha was active and productive in every respect. She had a
house built, created a garden and had taken care of it with great love. She
provided housing and found work also for those relatives who lacked energy and
activity to do so themselves. Aunt Anna has taught me all practical things.
Even now I remember her advice. For instance, when ironing the clothes 'do it
properly so that they would not wrinkle so easily'. I learned that there are
two things important with your house: keep clean the roadside and the compost
in the garden. Good advice for any housekeeper! I also learned to be sensible
with my monetary affairs. She was interested in the local history and culture
and wrote many articles for the local publications. Her writing has been an
example for my present writing as well.
Our mother, Tyyne, was the only daughter of a big farm
estate. She would have liked to study as her brother did, but she was needed at
home to help her sick mother. She was very efficient, able to organize and
lead, even when there were a lot of people living in the house during World War
II. At night when others slept, she would take a horse from the stable and
drive a couple of kilometres down the river to check in on the situation at her
parents farm. When men were at war, women had to take care of everything,
including being responsible for big farms. The episode below describes her very
well:
Our mother and the children were evacuated in September 1944
to Sweden, as were all people of Finnish
Lapland. The place was Norsjo, a little village. The youngest of the children
was Helena, the baby. Our grandma died during that time in another place,
Skellefteå. When our mother heard that our old farmhouse had been spared
miracuously from the war, she decided at once to leave for home, without any
permission. The very next day the place she we were staying was put into
quarantine because of some epidemic; she might have suspected it. She managed
to get train tickets to Haparanda. To make sure that she was allowed to take
with her all eight of the children, she agreed with some women that some of the
children belonged to them.
In Haparanda, the border town, she found place in an open
truck (it was winter time!) that was going to the devastated home town. In
Rovaniemi a miracle happened: our father, Mikko, and two other men, were with
their horse sleighs to pick up goods from the only trade house that was
preserved and was open. Our father was greatly surprised when he saw Eeva, the
oldest child, jump off the truck. The evacuees were not yet allowed to return
to the burnt, destructed town! Our father had already been released from the
army and had come home. The Eeli-priest, (people called the beloved priest of
the congregation by his first name) had asked our father to clean the house so
that they could have a Christmas service there. And so the first service after
the war took place in our very own home.
During this evacuation journey I was only three years old.
For some reason that I don't know, I was taken to hospital. In a strange place
among strange people missing my mother I yelled myself almost to death. Someone
told me that my mother would never come if I did not stop yelling. I went
silent, unconscious and fell from the bed. It might be that in that moment
there happened a change of the souls; I feel so now. My mother did not know me
after that, and I did not know my mother. According to Luule Viilma my mother
was not told about what had happened to me. It might be this trauma that caused
my aunts to take me in to live with them.
Ten years ago I got breast cancer. Luule Viilma, Estonia's
most famous doctor, seer and healer, who greatly contributed to my healing and
with whom I had many sessions, told me that my mother/child relationship and
its breaking was the main reason for my sickness. She told me of my mother that
”she fought like Jeanne d´Arc and felt that her country had betrayed her.” My
mother gave all her strength for her family and was only 43 years old when she
died. I was then nine years old and had not learned to know my mother. I loved
my mother as a shy child, admiring her secretly 'from the door open a crack'.
What have I learned from these three most important ladies
of my life? Have I brought forward their dreams, have I realised them, as each
of us should do? From my mother I have received my courage, love for freedom,
independent way of thinking and healthy self-esteem. I have also been able to
study and travel a lot, as my mother had dreamt of in her youth.
I also realised the lives of Martha and Maria manifesting
their dreams. I studied at the School of Economics and worked in the business
life as my Aunt Anna, the cashier. My studying completed her commercial
studies. My business life did not, however, make me fully happy, and I went on
with my life.
Next I realised Aunt Lyyli's, the school teacher's, dreams.
From her I got the theosophical world picture; she lived according to their
lessons without preaching anything. I found her old Ruusu-Risti (Rosicrucian)
magazines at about 30 years' of age, and decided, without consulting anyone, to
join Ruusu-Risti (the Finnish independent Rosicrucian Society with Masonic
Order). My aunt had not joined this society but, nevertheless, she was by her
soul a Rosicrucian Theosophist. Later on I continued my career as a teacher,
first at commercial colleges, then in different kinds of schools teaching
languages and, finally giving lectures and seminars on self-knowledge. In the
last few years I have studied Spiritual Peacemaking and have been ordained a
Peace Minister in the Beloved Community, created by the Beloved Apostles, Maria
Magdalena and St. John 2000 years ago in Palestine.
In my youth I was not interested in Jesus or Maria
Magdalena. I said once to my Aunt Lyyli that I do not need Jesus; I have direct
contact with God. My Aunt disapproved and was sorry for me. I was ashamed of my
words, but I did not care about the Jesus picture that the church gave. And
Maria Magdalena was for me some prostitute that Jesus healed, nothing else.
When I think what Jesus and Maria Magdalena now mean for me,
I am greatly grateful to these wonderful ladies that have worked as the
Guardian Angels in my life. I have lived the life of Betania with Maria
Magdalena and Martha, and I received the best possible home to be raised in. I
have awoken in this life to continue the work that these physical Angels of
mine did. And I know that they continue to bless and guard me in this work to
manifest in my life the Feminine Christ Consciousness.
Christ is close to our hearts at Christmas time. I like to
share with you this little story of my time as a commercial student:
I was working as an AIESEC trainee for about one year in New
York. My work was dull office work that I was not so much interested in; I
asked to work as a sales girl in the department store of the company. This was
my first service work. Franklin Simon was located opposite the famous Empire
State Building. Christmas is celebrated in the States only for one day and
night (in Scandinavia we celebrate about three days). It had been a big snow storm,
and the city was all white; my work ended at 6 o'clock; then I stood tightly
packed with others in the subway, hanging from the ceiling belt, stupefied and
aware of the strong garlic smell around me. I departed the subway in Brooklyn,
and found a florist to get a bunch of Christmas flowers for Harriet and John
with whom I lived (John was the brother of my aunt's husband).
At Midnight we went for a walk. It looked like a fairy tale
picture: the surroundings white with snow, all houses beautifully decorated
with many colors (that was something new for me at that time). But the most
amazing thing was this: Silence beyond desciption. It was as a big cat animal
had held its breath for a while and gasped it. To feel a Silence like this in a
big city! That was the Christ Miracle of the Christmas Night of the big city.
Blessings for all of us, Margie Maria Magdalena Sister

| |
TIME FOR TRUTH
(This English version is longer than the Finnish one.) I've been reading Nick Bunick's books In God's Truth and Time for Truth. I
became interested in Nick Bunick some years ago when I translated James
Twyman's book The Secret of the Beloved Disciple. Nick Bunick had written the
Preface of this book and in it James Twyman also writes: ”...There were many
people in the world, very ordinary people, who were waking up to extraordinary
missions, and I knew that. One I knew personally was Nick Bunick, the subject
of the book, The Messengers. I had met and become friends with Nick through the
speaking circuit, and though I was at first a bit suspicious of his claims to
be the reincarnation of St. Paul, our friendship had convinced me otherwise. It
was clear to me that Nick had an important mission to fulfill, but anyone who
had known him up until that particular time in his life would have never
expected such grandeur. ”
I ordered James's latest book The Barn Dance in which James tells about how he
met his former wife Linda who was very brutally killed in 2005. Three-and –a-
half years later, guided by a series of visions and dreams, James was
mystically drawn to a barn in the Nevada wilderness ”where Heaven and Earth
collide and magic changes lives”. Everything that James and Linda experience
witnesses that there is no death. The life continues after the transition, and
it is possible for the physical person to meet a person who has transferred to
the higher energies. The book is beautiful and reveals bright visions.
Also on Amazon.com there were two novels by Nick Bunick that I was strongly
guided to buy. I have now voraciously read these books and I just
finished reading each of them a second time. Every time a book has comes
to my attention, it has had an important message for me. So it happened to me
with these wonderful novels.
We live in a very miraculous time. There are walking among us so called
ordinary people who at the same time are far from ordinary. Many of them are
Ascended Masters who voluntarily returned here to continue the work of their
previous lives. And most importantly, they’re working to correct the lies and
distorted information that the church passed down to people during past
centuries, and still does. It is now the Time for Truth.
Nick Bunick started to recall memories from two thousands years ago. Some of
the knowledge has come directly from Spirit – the spiritual world collectively
– but he also underwent six months of regression under hypnosis and relived
Paul's life 2,000 years ago.
At the age of 21 years, Paul met Yeshua/Jesus, who was 23, and developed an
intense and close personal relationship with him. His relationship with Yeshua
was one-on-one, very different from that of the disciples. The two were much
closer, and discussions were held between them that couldn't have taken place
with the disciples, who were not educated men. He had been educated at home on
his father's estate by some of the finest scholars in Tarsus, and was able to
speak the language of the Hebrew, as well as Latin and Greek.
Five years afterYeshua's death Paul went to Damascus, not to persecute anyone,
but on business. What happened to him on the way was not a conversion – he did
not need any –and it was five years afterwards that he himself founded
Christianity. It was a Commitment that Yeshua asked him to make to help the
apostles succeed in their mission.
Apostle Paul/ Nick Bunick feels that it is his responsibily to tell the Truth,
what really happened in Palestine in those days. He corrects the many lies and
distortorted knowledge that had been put into the mouths of both Yeshua and
Paul in the Bible. Messages of love had been distorted to messages of fear;
messages of compassion had been distorted to messages of guilt; and messages
that were supposed to bring us together as God's children had, instead, been so
corrupted by early Christian leaders that they polarized people, creating
hostilities that persist today with even greater intensity.
Nick Bunick explains how the early Christian leaders of the 4th century,
especially St. Augustine, got the idea to control people with fear by stating
that we are all sinners, and that atonement and redemption could only be
received through the church. They also created the notion of the hell, the
original Hebrew word being ’Gehenna’, which refers to a dump outside
Jerusalem where garbage was burned 24 hours a day!
One of the most detestable and criminal lies in the history of the world is
that the Romans made the Jews responsible for Yeshua's death. The three members
of the Sanhedrin Council (3 out of 70!) that Pontius Pilate had
called to witness Yeshua’s testimony and to condemn him washed their hands –
not Pilate. It was Pilate, in a rage, who commanded his guards to replace
Barabbas with Yeshua in the crucifixion that was to take place that morning at
Golgotha.
As the 4th-century scribes were translating the scriptures, Christian leaders
made sure that the Romans would never be held responsible for the death of
Yeshua. These horrific lies perpetrated by Romans and Christinitys's leaders
fomented hatred toward the Jewish people resulting in the torture and murder of
Jews for 2,000 years. These lies still continue today.
Yeshua and Paul regarded women and men as equal. God is Mother/Father. Paul
honored and respected women and wrote of them in his letters, complimenting
them and thanking them. He never denied them ministerial positions.
In fact, many of his apostles and administrators were women. But early Christian
leaders chose to deny that. Where Paul praised women in his letters in the
scriptures they changed their names to those of men, or stated that they were
wives of the male ministers.
Paul also did not declare that his ministers had to be unmarried men and remain
celibate. But again, his words were twisted. Nick Bunick says sarcastically
that they were no doubt concerned that when priests died, they would leave
their estates to their children, rather than to the church.
Nick Bunick's story was first featured in the best selling 1997 book The
Messengers that tells how a very successful businessman started to get
miraculous angel experiences and angel codes of 444 that totally changed his
life. The angels, for instance, would aweaken him in the morning at 4:44. This
angel code represents the Power of God's love. Angels are the messengers of
God, and the angelic intervention in your life is always a miracle. Also, the
readers of Nick Bunick's books started to get these angelic interventions.
The Messengers aroused a lot of publicity and this started Nick Bunick's new
career as a lecturer speaking on TV and radio shows. Later he wrote the books
In God's Truth and Time For Truth, the latter published this year.
I was very much interested, of course, in what Nick/Paul tells about Maria
Magdalena. He writes:
”Lazarus lived with his two sisters, Martha and Mary, in the town of Bethany.
Their home was located about a twenty-five-minute walk south of the city of
Jerusalem. Whenever Jeshua came into Jerusalem, almost without exception, he
stayed in the home of Lazrus and Mary. Mary was known as Mary Magdalene,
because the famaily originally came from the city of Magdala, on the western
shore of the Sea of Galilee, just south of Capernaum. Mary was a loving, gentle,
beautiful woman. She had long black hair, an olive complexion, large brown eyes
and an athletick body. Jeshua and Mary loved eacht other. I truly believe they
would have married one day, if Jeshua had not given his life on the cross when
he died.”
What did Yeshua look like? ”Jeshua was a descendent from the tribe of David, in
which the people were fair-skinned and blue-eyed. Jeshua had thick brown hair
that he parted in the middle. His hair had golden highlights from the sun. He
had high cheek bones and a thin face, with wide eyes that were bluish gray in
color. He had a thin nose and full lips; his hair and his beard were always
well groomed, and his light skin was tanned from his constantly being in the
sun. Jeshua had beautiful features. He was a handsome man, but at the same time
you could see the tremendous strength in his looks and you could recognize his
charisma.” There are two portraits of Yeshua in the book.
Even though Paul was a very close friend of Yeshua, he did not belong to the
inner circle of Yeshua's disciples. Paul was an educated man and he was not
impressed with the disciples; he was critical of their tactics and their
organization after Yeshua's death. This is another reason why they later
changed Paul’s texts.
Nick Bunick tells about his present contacts with Yeshua who may also live on
Earth at this time as a physical person. Yeshua has a person called Anna who
helps Him to contact people. Contact can be made by e-mails or telephone and
Nick Bunick has been in contact with Yeshua. He tells about one telephone
conversation in his book and it is truly amazing.
The eletrical equipment in these days often function in funny ways. As for me,
my computer and e-mail have either worked or not worked, and it’s all a mystery
to me so far. When I was reading Time for Truth and was wondering if
something were true or not, I learned that the alarm eguipment on the ceiling
started to flash. Ok, I thought jokingly, please do not start yelling! I have
also noticed that it often communicates with me and then I know there are lots
of angels surrounding me.
Here is one of Nick's messages, which today represents his credo, the
commitment that he lives by. He had written these words in his own handwriting
with a pencil, but they were words that were given to him by God's messengers,
the angels:
”You must believe in yourself at all times. You must never lose faith that you
are capable of doing anything in life that you choose to do. And you must
always choose the highest good. It is not enough for you to choose that you
must achieve excellence. You must believe in yourself enought to accomplish
that which others cannot accomplish.
”To believe in yourself, you must have courage that exceeds the need for the
consideration of courage. It must be a natural part of your life that avoids
any needs for decision making based on whether you have the courage to do that
which you must. This must be a belief beyond personal questioning, beyond
personal doubt, to a point when it can no longer be considered courage but
rather a way of life. This shall be so, for you will believe in yourself.
You must have character that is beyond criticism and is a permanent part of
yourself. It is not imagined or pretended. Every moment of your life must be
naturally conducted with pride and dignity that cannot be confused with
arrogance, but recognized with respect. Your character must always contain
compassion and concern for others. This concern will be genuine, for you never
lose sight of your background in trying to understand those you have difficulty
identifying with, for they are the majority of the world and the ones that need
help the most. You must believe in yourself so that your character never bends,
never compromises, and is consistent.
You must believe in your intellect, that no task is beyond your ability to
succeed. Your intellect is a gift that you shall not waste and you shall use it
to its greatest capacity. You must have the patience and tolerance to realize
that others will not always agree with or understand you. But rather than find
fault, you shall try harder to reach them, for it shall become your
responsibility to serve them. This is your calling. You cannot question it. You
must accept it.”
As I read these books I clearly relived my life of 2,000 years ago. The text
resonates deeply with me. I feel like returning home. It feels good that we now
live at a time when lies and distortions are revealed and corrected. And I also
think of Maria Magdalena who is now respected and blessed as the Feminine
Christ living among us.
Blessings and Love,
Margie
Maria Magdalena Sister

| |
GOD HAS NO RELIGION
We are people of the same Divine origin. We have come to
this physical world to learn and to rediscover our inner Divinity within this
world of illusions. We have voluntarily agreed to forget who we really are.
That is our lesson. We are born here again and again till we realize and
understand this. It makes no difference what our nation, race or religion is.
The religion is however, not at all obligatory in our life. Everyone can find
their own Divinity by themselves, and most people do, without the help of any
church. A human being has been given a brain to be able to draw their own
conclusions as to what suits them best. A priest can help in this, but is often
only a hinderence with his stuffy, intolerant opinions.
One is hit with the bible on the head as if we were living
in the Middle Ages. Nevertheless, the Bible has been translated and distorted both
deliberately and unintentionally during all these past centuries. The texts
have been translated from the original Aramaic language into Greek, into
monastic Latin, then contemporary Latin, and then into many other languages.
Numerous monks have written by hand the same text over a couple of decades and
have painfully tried to find the suitable expression among the many variations.
Or someone has deliberately changed the text. In the past, there have been
votings in many Councils as to which texts and wordings are appropriate for the
church’s purposes. Often, if any one of the participants has disagreed, they
have been expelled or killed.
There are in the Bible, of course, also genuine texts and
beauty. But to claim that every word there is of the Divine origin, is full
delirium. I have been reading Nick Bunick's books 'In God's Truth' and 'Time
for Truth' where St. Paul explains, how the texts have been distorted over the course
of time. (Nick Bunick being reincarnated St. Paul!). How can any clear-headed,
sensible person claim that the Bible should be read literally?
I am a Priest myself, a Minister of Spiritual Peacemaking, Ordained
in Assisi, Italy, but not Catholic however. For me, God is Light within. Jeshua
and Maria Magdalena are examples for me of the Masculine and Feminine
Divinities, beautifully united in Christ in human beings. We are created to be
God's image, men and women. This is so. But Love does not care about who falls
in love and with whom. For someone the previous life 'strikes through' and so
it makes no difference if that life is lived in the body of a woman or a man
when the person falls in love with the same sex. It is time for the Church to
admit its error and start teaching reincarnation, which was a matter of course
at Jesus's time and for two-three centuries afterwards.
Within my own ministry I want to serve God as well as I can.
I believe other Priests want the same. The difference is that I am allowed in
my ministry to follow my own conscience, and am not forced to any obliged
doctrines. Unconditional love and tolerance are the core measures. That is
enough for any Priest.
When driving to the north some weeks ago, I visited Hetta,
one of the most well-known villages and centers for Lappish people. I love the
church there because of its big fresco. Up in the fresco there is an image of
Jeshua blessing the scenery beneath: mountains, reindeer and Lapps. I sat there
for two days, by myself, allowing Jeshua to bless me as well. When I compare it
with the fresco in my home town, there is a big difference. It is very high and
Jeshua is there, but the people in it are divided into two groups. On the right
side of Jeshua there are those that are good, and on the left side there are
those that are sinners. Jeshua seems to be blessing only the saved ones.
Jeshua in the church of Hetta blesses everyone and
everything.
Love and Blessings Margie Rev. Marketta Myllari, M. Div.
| |
TEN
CONDITIONS OF SOUL
James
Twyman’s first visit to Finland has been a great joy and a blessing to all of
us that attended his lectures and workshop. His lecture and workshop on the
Moses Code was informative for myself as well, even though I have read his book “The Moses Code” and have
utilized the code these past few years myself.
The Moses
Code gifts its user a super power, as it did to Moses, who was able to perform
miracles. The name of God had not been given before to anyone, not to Abraham,
Isak or any other prophets. The name of God “I AM” was not allowed to be used
even after Moses except by the highest of the priesthood because of its super
power. Jesus continually committed a breach of this severe law of the Jews. He
used the words I AM Love, I AM the Way, the Truth and the Life, I AM the
Resurrection and the Life, ... For the Jewish clergy it was blasphemy and an
unforgivable crime committed by Jesus. The Moses Code is no longer a secret. However, the person that uses it must be
conscious if he/she uses it selfishly for their own benefit, or for the benefit
of All.
When God
spoke to Moses, in the burning bush that did not burn out, he started a
conversation with Moses. When God told Moses to go to Egypt to free the people
of Israel from slavery, Moses asked God what he should tell them when they
asked who had sent him. It was then that God told Moses his name “I AM THAT, I
AM”.
James
shares in his book the importance of the COMMA between the words so that one
can fully understand what it is all about. God and Moses communicate, and as
God recognizes the Divinity within Moses, they become One. The power that is in
God, is also in Moses. The power of the Code is based on this. For instance, if
you say “I AM Love”, God replies “I AM”. When you breath out you say “I AM
Love” and breathing in “I AM” (the voice becoming like a whisper). You can
affirm and call to you anything you want in this way. But you must remember the
substantial power of this code. And remember, do so for the mutual benefit of
All, not for mere selfish reasons. A person, pure in heart, can create miracles
in our day and age.
James is a
jovial person with a great sense of humor. He told the following joke about President Bush and Moses. Bush met at the street corner an
old, long bearded man in a long robe and said to him ”You look very much like
Moses”. The man did not say anything, and Bush repeated his words. Again the
man did not answer. Then the secret police of Bush said ” Do you not know that
the man that speaks to you, is President Bush. Why do you not answer him?” The
long bearded man said ”Last time I spoke to Bush, the lights went out…” On Monday
James decided to make a day boat trip to Tallinn, and during that voyage he
created a new theme for his evening lecture in Helsinki: TEN CONDITIONS OF SOUL. It tells how both the
Ego and the Soul have their own languages. 1. The Ego seeks to separate while
the Soul seeks to unify.
All the
time we make choices, either from fear or love. We are feared very much in our
relationships, and especially our married relationships are challenging.
In my
previous article, I shared an experience while on our Peace Walk with James and
other walkers in Italy (walking from Assisi to Rome). I had suddenly noticed
that I was walking by myself on the sidewalk of a very heavily trafficked
highway; I could not see any other walkers. I was in a panic from fear. At the
resting place, I could not sit or be with the others, but sat separate and
alone. It was a complete falling into fear. I eventually recovered from this by
apologizing for my behavior, and after doing so, feeling our Community being at
One. This lesson has been very significant in my life.
- The Ego focuses on what is
different, when the Soul focuses on what is the same.
James has
traveled the world for15 years and has noticed that people are very much alike.
When he was invited by Saddam Hussein to Iraq in 1998 to perform the Peace
Concert, he was first frightened to meet many different kinds of people.
However, he very soon realized that people are the same.
- The Ego seeks to be right while
the Soul wants to be happy.
Ego wants
to be higher and better than others. The Soul knows that it will not reach
happiness this way. A happy person does not brag or behave boastfully.
And why
should you have an opinion about everything? Why should you feel that you are
right? And who anyway could say that you are right? There is no right, no
wrong, no good or bad. It all depends on the way you look at the matter, and
who is looking. The wise ones choose happiness.
- The Ego seeks to impress while
the Soul expresses itself with simple words.
Many great
teachers, such as Dalai-Lama and Mother Theresa, have expressed themselves with
simple words. They know that the truth is simple. Why try to make things
complicated? The wise one often speaks with his/her whole Being – without using
words.
- The Ego draws attention to
itself, while the Soul shifts attention towards what is Holy and true.
The Souls
always rejoices when it hears the truth and it seeks simplicity.
- The Ego says: ”Look at
me”. The Soul says: ”Look at
yourself, look within”.
- The Ego gives because it wants
to receive, while the Soul realizes that they are the same.
In the
film ‘The Secret’ this becomes obvious. People want to get for themselves with
selfish motives. The Soul knows that giving and receiving are the same. When
you give to someone, you give to yourself. You can’t give away anything that
you do not have yourself. “When I am hungry, give me someone to feed…” Only by
pardoning are you pardoned…etc.
- The Ego seeks after goods,
while the Soul seeks after goodness.
The Ego is
fascinated by material and does not care about the means. The Soul seeks and
sees the goodness that lies beneath the surface in everyone and in everything.
“To see as God sees, to feel as God feels, to Love as God Loves, to know what
God knows.”
- The Ego believes that it must
defend against what might harm it, while the Soul knows that it is
invulnerable. There is no reason for it to feel frightened. This leads to
inner peace. And all kinds of war making becomes futile and unnecessary.
- The Ego believes that it dies
while the Soul knows that death is not real.
I have
often thought that the Church has a tremendous responsibility as it does not
tell people the truth about the reincarnation of the soul. It would be
extremely important to tell that there is no death. Many a suicide would not be
committed if people were told the truth. Many an exhausted person thinks that
“I will get rid of all my pains and problems when I voluntarily leave this
physical world.” This is an illusion.
At death, and
afterwards, the person deals with his/her life and can only notice that the
problems are still there to face.
James has a
wonderful way of performing his touching music in between his lectures. He did
the same during our Retreat in Assisi and during our Peace Walks in the
evenings. In the mornings before starting our Peace Walk, we prayed the twelve
Peace Prayers. These Prayers are the basis for the peace work in the Beloved
Community. Realizing that in every religion there are Peace Prayers. “God has
no religion”. That is also the name
of James’s new CD.
When you
pray for something, it means that you admit the lack of this thing; and so you
focus your attention on that lack, and it will increase. When you pray that
peace emerges from beneath, it is a different thing. Peace has always prevailed. It is our task to love it to come
forth. Within us, the peace appears in peace of mind that radiates from within
our hearts to the world. And Mother Maria Magdalena also keeps saying to me ”Be
always peaceful.”
With blessings and love, Margie
| | WELCOME TO FINLAND JAMES TWYMAN James Twyman is coming to Finland for the first time ever, this September! He
will be the guest speaker at the Spiritual Well being Fair in
Jarvenpaa. The Fair is arranged by Leena Sarkkinen from the Tietoinen
valinta (Conscient Choice). James will be performing a concert with
Girilal Baars on Saturday the 11th, and on Sunday he will have a
lecture and a workshop on the Moses Code. On Monday the 13th he will
have another lecture in the Balder Hall in Helsinki. James became
world reknown originally as a Peace Troubadour. Since 1994 he has
performed his Peace Concerts around the world (especially in the most
difficult places such as Bosnia, Serbia, Croatia, Iraq, Northern
Ireland and many times in Israel). In 1999 he was in Macedonia in the
muddy refugee camp of Kosovo, from where his Peace Vigil was sent
around the world. James has written a number of books, of which
“The Emissary of Light”, published in 1996, aroused worldwide
attention. In this book he tells about the secret community of the
Emissaries of Light, that he found in the remote mountain of Bosnia in
the middle of the fighting there. In 2000 he published “The Secret of
the Beloved”. I translated it and it was published in Finnish by Unio
Mystica. This same year James also published “The Prayer of St.
Francis”. These two books are my favorites. James has always
utilized the internet. He has hosted numerous internet courses and
reached an enormous audience. Through e-mail he sent out Jeshua’s
/Jesus’s 33 lessons of Spiritual Peacemaking, and afterwards published
them as a book “The Art of the Spiritual Peacemaking”. The e-mails were
translated into Finnish by Veronica Witikka and sent to thousands of
Finns before the book was even published. Later on, James published
“The Moses Code” and together with Phip Gruber “The Kabbalah Code”.
This fall he is publishing and will release his newest book “The Barn
Dance” in which he tells about his former wife Linda’s murder, and his
connection with Linda afterwards. James has also made many films.
“The Indigo Children” is very significant and tells about the children
of our time, children with many intuitive spiritual skills. I
have taken many of James’s Internet courses and also studied in the
Seminary of Spiritual Peacemaking within the Beloved Community. James
is an Ordained Peace Minister and the head of the Mystery School of The
Beloved Community. I was ordained a Peace Minister by James during the
Peace Retreat in Assisi in September 2005. After this Retreat there was
a Peace walk from Assisi to Rome, which I participated in as well. The
Beloved Community is the same “Community of the Beloved Disciple” that
was founded by Maria Magdalena and St. John in Palestine. This
community has always existed, nevertheless more or less hidden, because
the Catholic Church has persecuted it and its adherents all these past
hundreds of years. The purpose of the present Beloved Community
is to unite the masculine, exoteric church of St. Peter, and the
feminine, esoteric church of Maria Magdalena and St. John. Now is the
time for us to allow the Divine Feminine to emerge, emanate within us,
and flow to all of humanity. The purpose of our Peace Walk in
2005 was to walk in the steps of St. Francis to Rome to meet the Pope.
Francis was courageous and independent, and he made the Pope abolish
many misconducts, and let him have his new Order (later called the
Franciscan Order). Francis’s Beloved St. Claire also had a huge impact
on renewing the female monastery Order. I have come to know James
as a warm and wise man with a great sense of humor. I’d love to share a
little episode during our Peace Walk. We walked from Assisi to
Rome the same route that St. Francis had made; along the paths that
nowadays are quite lively and even dangerous because of the heavy
traffic. It was somewhat the same at the time of St. Francis. He was
captured many times during his walks, and he was put into prison. He
had been a soldier in his youth and the cruel and merciless life was
familiar to him. Our route was: Assisi - Foligno - Trevi -
Spoleto - Terni - Orte - Civita Castellana - Fiano Romano – Rome (8
days/ about 170 km). We experienced all kinds of feelings along the
way. Romantic illusions disappeared, but our experiences also
strengthened us. The third day was for me memorable. We usually
walked in small groups that lived along the situations. Someone might
rest for a while longer and then joined some other group coming later
on. There were about 60 persons, depending on the walkers that made
some shorter trips. Our backpacks were in the service bus, and if
needed it could give us a lift for part of the journey. At the
end of our route from Trevi to Spoleto was a highway. I do not know
why, perhaps it was the only way to reach the town. It was late
afternoon and the traffic was very heavy as we approached Spoleto.
Suddenly I noticed that I was all alone by myself on the roadside. In
the highway there was no room for pedestrians, and I believe no one is
allowed to walk there. Here I was with my Peace flag waving at my back.
I knew that there were Beloveds in front of me and behind me, but I did
not see anyone. I almost got into a panic; I did not know what to
do; I dragged myself along the roadside and prayed that I would
survive. Then I noticed a police car and policemen on the other side of
the road. At the risk of my life I crossed the highway and went to the
policemen. I tried to explain my situation and ask them to take me to
Spoleto. They just laughed, did not understand me, and probably thought
that I am one of the crazy tourists. I crossed again (at the risk of my
life) the lively highway and continued my dangerous walking. All the
time I was thinking of St. Francis and his walk risking his life on the
way to meet the Pope in Rome. Finally I arrived at some resting
place where I saw our people; there was also James. I was so exhausted
and bewildered of everything that I had experienced that I could not go
to them. I went a little bit separate and stayed there. I just could
not go closer to the group. During my walk I had pondered in my mind
all kinds of questions: What is this; is there any love in the whole
thing; is it only empty words; is this for me at all? Will I go home
right away? When I went on standing separate, Jimmy (as we called
James) came to me. I felt bitter and said him face to face: “It was
terrible, it was dangerous”, letting him know that he was to blame. Jimmy
said nothing; but when the others went on their way, he stayed and
walked behind me. I then said him: “Brother, I do not complain, I am
just tired and exhausted.” I told him that I had been thinking of
Francis and his walk to Rome; that I had associated very deeply with
him. At the dinner table in the evening I cried all the time when
telling my Canadian Sisters about my experiences. Then I saw Jimmy at
one table. I just had to go to him. I apologized to him for my words on
the walking, and said how much I love him and the Beloved Sisters and
Brothers. He stood up, gave me a kiss on the cheek, smiled and said
simply: ”I love you”. The following day from Spoleto to Terni was
a most wonderful day. I walked with my Canadian Sisters, Linda and
Julia. We were like three joyful rogues having fun together. Julia took
a lot of pictures and easily made friends with the local people; one
farmer even had time to propose to Julia! We arrived at the beautiful
waterfalls. Most of our Beloveds were there and we enjoyed the
beautiful place and our Beloveds’ company. Life is like this. If
there were no painful moments, could the lovely, memorable moments be
so sweet? In Rome, the Pope did not give an audience that day to any
group. But we were there, in front of the Vatican, greeting the Pope
with our hearts, and left our Peace message with his office. Blessed
was our Peace Walk. I am happy to meet James at the Spiritual
Fair in Jarvenpaa and Helsinki. It is great that he finally visits
Finland. He is most welcome! Peace in my heart, Margie Rev. Marketta Myllari (Beloved Community) margie (at) mariamagdalena.fi www.mariamagdalena.fi tel. +358 40 7626454  | James and his two Finnish Lady Peace Ministers, Margie and Raija Maria Rintapaa. The photo was taken at the Fair in Jarvenpaa. |
| |
THE TIMELESS TIME AND NIGHTLESS NIGHT
With your Midnight Sun I have been
awake And celebrated the nightless night
And fallen in sweet dreaming Having watched the Creator’s work
I cannot forget the enchantment of your
light Oh, the land of tens of tens of
streams.
(the first verse of the official song
of ours: “The land of ten streams” just the words translated)
The sun does not set here in Rovaniemi
until the 7th of July. This wonderful, magical time is here again
“The time when there is no time”. There is only light, and the
joy and delight of it. Time is an illusion, as much as everything is
in this physical world. Everything happens here and now. Time is
timelessness.
You can best have a sense of this
timelessness of time, during the time of the nightless night. For
myself, it is always a big miracle and at the same time fully
natural. I have been used to this lengthy amount of light since I was
a child. You could be busy with the gardening day and night, and
sleep any time you felt tired. Still, even now, I never have the
curtains pulled over the windows at night. That would bother me and
be a nuisance.
Life is inbreathing and outbreathing,
silence and action, tranquility and the streaming of the waters.
Within water flows the elixir of life. And in us as well, human
beings, this elixir is flowing. It is the reason why we have such a
longing to see and experience the streaming of water.
When the rivers Kemijoki and Ounasjoki
were freed from winters ice, and the water started to flow freely
towards the sea, I sensed it with my very soul. While Nordic walking
with sticks daily along the riversides, I am dazed by the bubbling
joy of the flowing water and the shining sunrays being reflected. My
steps get light and my breathing is easy.
I experienced this timeless time very
clearly last weekend when I celebrated with my classmates in our old
high school on the day of the yearly high school graduation. We were
announced jubilee students (it means that we had our own graduation
fifty years ago in the same high school). We, two parallel grades,
celebrated the whole weekend in several gathering occasions. Two
years ago we celebrated the 100th anniversary of our dear
Lyska (Lyceum). With our class reunion, we celebrated as if we were
‘in our high school days of old’.
How does this miraculous timelessness
appear within us? Nevertheless, there are more years coming and we do
not actually feel them within us. Every time I dance a fast rock’n
roll or jive, I feel within that I am a teenager. It is a real
wonder that during all these decades these dances have always been
popular dances. How I am feeling is most important. It describes what
time I live in. It is up to me and what I decide. Do I choose joy or
sorrow, love or fear? Nobody can tell me what attitude I have to take
with anything. No matter what happens in this physical world, it is
my own decision how I experience it.
In the last few weeks I have been
driving to different directions along these great riversides of
Kemijoki and Ounasjoki and have admired the open views. It is no
wonder that our provincial official song is ‘The song of ten
rivers’. Water flows in tens of streams into two big rivers to
unite in the heart of the city on their way towards the sea.
A couple of weeks ago, I drove to the
mountains. I visited Luosto mountain (about 1,5 hours’s drive) and
met Pirjo, a good friend of mine, who lives there and arranges
courses and seminars in Luostonlinna, has a large log home near a
little pond facing the mountains. I started having my Maria Magdalena
weekends there with courses and healing sessions. The energy for
outbreathing has started within me. Thus far, I have mostly done
energy work in my home Sanctuary. The daily Peace Prayers and the
Emissary Wheel have been the priority of my prayer work.
My writings have also been a great joy
in my heart these past few years. I am very grateful to all who
voted for me in the “Next Top Spiritual Author competition”. It
was a great experience. The fact that I am not amongst the 25 who
continue on in the competition does not mean that I had stopped
writing, quite the contrary. I learned a lot and received much love
and support around the world. Everything has its purpose in our life.
You never know what exciting things may happen; my energies are now
joyfully out in the whole wide world! We need not know necessarily
about the results of our work. The energy knows where to go and whom
to reach. And so it is.
“How can I serve you Mother Maria
Magdalena?” This is most important question for me. To be in direct
contact with Her and surrender to Her Divine guidance, and trusting
that guidance, makes me grateful for every moment in my life. To
remember that this life in the physical world is an illusion, and
that life is important. As Divine beings our task is to find our own
Divinity within us in this world of illusions, then radiate that
Divinity around us. Only in this way can we help and influence Peace
in the physical world of illusions. Peace comes so that the human
mind calms down and becomes illuminated. The heart awakens and the
soul understands this process. This is exactly what the Emissary
Wheel teaches us. It is what I love to teach in my courses to those
that respond to the invitation of the energy of Mother Maria
Magdalena, and who want to receiving this teaching through me as Her
instrument.
I love the scenery from my windows. I
often sit on the wooden sofa in my kitchen and look at the fabulous
view to Harjulampi, the little lake where the sky reflects off the
water in fabulous colors that are continuously changing. I have taken
hundreds of photos of this same scenery at different times. I even
snap photos when I am simply sitting or working in the kitchen. It is
an easy way of taking photos! Blessed is this scenery.
Sleeping does not attract me in these
days of Midnight Sun at all. At midnight I sit on my sofa in the
kitchen and watch the sky and the water. Often I play with my Oracle
cards – I have several of them. Last night when the writing of this
article stepped into my heart, I took the Magdalene Oracle cards
(that I received a couple of years ago from my dear friend during the
Easter Retreat in Willow Springs Sanctuary).
It was the Magdalene card that I
pulled. Below is the text of this card. Let it bring Joy to your
heart!
Go forth and be true to yourself Dare to be different To make mistakes
Create, for it is in creation that you
exist In a world full of dreams that stem
from your heart In oneness, love and hatred Wonder and awe, softness and pain, joy
and light.
In the stillness the unknown awaits A void wanting to be filled. Step into it with courage and strength Like a budding rose reaching for the
light Love will lead you to greener pastures
Keep your pockets full of dreams For life is a test of faith Allow your light to shine There is no beginning or end, There is only love!
With blessings and love, Margie Marketta Myllari Lady Peace Minister
| | PEACE CHAPEL NEEDED IN SANTA CLAUS
VILLAGE
The Santa Claus Village in the Arctic
Circle needs a Peace Chapel. It would be a Divine Sanctuary for all
people of all paths, and a sacred space where all are welcomed with
open heart and arms; along with the vision that these Peace Chapels
will spread around the world.
I have spoken, written and meditated
about this Peace Chapel for about three years. Now I have taken the
next step by taking part in the international “The Next Top
Spiritual Author” competition with my book “Maria Magdalena in My
Heart”. The creators of this competition are James Twyman, the
best-selling author of many books, and fellow publisher Robert Evans.
The winner of this competition will be awarded a publishing contract
with Hampton Roads Publishing along with a lot of publicity.
My book consists of articles that I
have written and will write for local newspapers and nation-wide
magazines. The competition lasts for 8 months and the book needs to
be completed by the end of the competition. I am writing these
articles full time. There are 4 Rounds of voting, and the first
voting session ends on May 3rd. After this initial voting,
there will be 250 authors remaining from the original 2500.
In my video, I promote traveling, Santa
Claus, Lapland and the whole of Finland. I share the dream of
manifesting our Peace Chapel. You too can help in promoting Lapland
and the realization of this Peace Chapel in the Santa Claus Village
at the Arctic Circle. Please go to my website www.mariamagdalena.fi
and you’ll find the links for voting and the instructions in
Finnish.
It’s high time to get this Peace
Chapel in Santa Claus Village, isn’t it!
With blessings and love, Marketta Myllari Lady Peace Minister, M. Div. | | EMISSARY WHEEL
The Emissary Wheel represents creation
and life. It is a geometric representation of your Highest Self in
Perfect Balance and the journey of your personal transformation. It
has been used for thousands of years. The wheel has many names: the
wheel of wisdom/life/love/peace. It was the sacred focus of the
ancient mystery schools in Egypt and was later adopted by certain
esoteric Christian traditions and communities. This ancient symbol
was adapted by the Emissaries of Light through their lineage in the
Community of the Beloved Disciples that was the Community of the
Apostles St. John and Maria Magdalena. The Emissaries of Light
meditated in a chapel that was in the shape of a wheel; there were
six men and six women with a person in the middle that was called a
Teacher.
James Twyman discovered the community
of the Emissaries of Light at a secret location in the mountains of
Croatia in 1999. He received a task from the Emissaries to bring
forth their spiritual message, and since then, the wheel has been
open for all those interested. James published his experiences in his
book “Emissary of Light”. The Emissaries told James that they are
no longer needed; every person can become an Emissary Wheel within
themselves.
In the spring 2003 James sent thousands
of e-mails and had over 20,000 people join the internet course “Spiritual
Peacemaking”. The course was held from March 3 to June 6, 2003.
There were 33 lessons in this course that flowed through 99 days.
There were 999 English words in each lesson, and one lesson was given
every three days.
What power the number three has!
Thirty-three is not an ordinary number. “It is the number of your
Christ Consciousness. It is the number of your awakening. Why are
these lessons being presented every three days? “I lied motionless
in the tomb for three days so that life would take me into itself.”
These are the words of Jeshua/Jesus whose lessons James brought forth
to the people.
Later James published these lessons of
Jeshua in a book “The Art of the Spiritual Peacemaking”. These
lessons started the worldwide mystery school that James held and also
his wide spiritual work with peace concerts, books, films and many
organised peace projects.
In the beginning,
I received one of these many e-mails from James. I do not remember
who sent the first one to me. This started my own journey within the
Beloved Community. I took part in many courses offered by James, and
then started studying in the “Spiritual Peacemaking Seminary”;
this studying culminated in Assisi in 2005 when I was Ordained a
Peace Minister of the Beloved Community by James Twyman himself. I
became the first Finnish Peace Minister. 
The Emissary Wheel has affected my life
for many years. When I lived in Tampere, I built it on the floor of
my living room using little stones that I had collected when
travelling abroad. I was amazed to find out that I had collected
exactly the correct amount of stones.
When I returned to Rovaniemi, my home
town in the North, almost three years ago, I built the wheel again.
This time on the floor, in the middle of my kitchen. It remains to
this day. All day long I ‘hop’ around it. A couple of years ago I
ordered a Emissary Wheel cotton quilt from the USA. This “Joyous
Spirit Emissary Wheel” was created for me and manifested in prayer
and blessing by my Beloved Sister Jane Shaw Stein. It is very
valuable and beautiful and is located in the middle of the floor of
my living room. It awaits a bigger room in the Maria Magdalena Tempel
here in Rovaniemi.
I start and end my days with the
Emissary Wheel. There are many levels and objects in the wheel. I let
the wheel teach and speak to me intuitively. The outer circle
represents Mind, the Triangle -Heart and the Inner Circle - Soul. On
the Outer Circle there are 12 points and spokes inwards. Each of
these points represents a quality of energy associated with a
Spiritual Peacemaker. They start at the twelve o’clock point and
move clockwise around the wheel. They are: Courage, Patience, Wisdom, Certainty,
Compassion, Joy, Clarity, Understanding, Depth, Generosity,
Abundance, Agape.
The Wheel seems to move on its own, but
the Center remains still. You see triangles upon triangles, all
leading to the very center where no movement occurs at all. This is
your goal, perfect stillness.
All these qualities deal with the three
Enlightenments: Illumined Mind (Outer Circle), Awakened Heart
(Triangle in the middle) and Realised Soul (Inner Circle).
The vital lesson of the Wheel is
Surrender, Trust and Gratitude. Mind surrenders, Heart trusts and
Soul is grateful. Mind believes, Heart feels and Soul knows. The
foundation of the Tempel is: Grace, Peace and Truth.
In the mornings and evenings I walk
around the Wheel 12 times focusing on each quality of the Outer
Circle, strengthening in this way my own qualities. I use the name of
God: I AM and strengthen it by the Moses Code: I AM THAT, I AM. I
also use the word: Yesh a lot.
I gaze at the Wheel with my arms up
like the Y-letter and say: The Emissary Wheel Yesh, I AM that, I AM.
Then the arms down and up again: I AM that, I AM in this way with
every object. After this practice, in the same way, I
gaze at the Outer Circle and say: I AM Illumined Mind, I AM. ….Then
I gaze at the Triangle and I say: I AM Awakened Heart, I AM….. Then
I gaze at the Inner Circle and say: I AM Realised Soul, I AM….
Next, in the same way, I look again at
the Outer Circle and say: I AM Surrender, I AM. …..Then I look at
the Triangle and say: I AM Trust, I AM….. And
then I look at the Inner Circle and say I AM Gratitude, I AM….
I remove the little
candle, that I usually have lit in the middle of the wheel, and step
into the Inner Circle. I say in the same way (with my arms up) in the
center of the Emissary Wheel: The Center of the Emissary Wheel Yesh,
I AM that, I AM. Only the Beloved I AM is Real. To see as God sees,
to feel as God feels, to know what God knows. The Beloved I AM Sees
only the Beloved I AM. Surrender. Trust.
Gratitude. Grace. Peace. Truth. Unconditional
Love. Mother Maria Magdalena.
I do the same in front of
the Emissary Wheel in the living room. Usually I speak in Finnish and
English (the same as when presenting the Sacred Office of Peace
Prayers at my home altar).
The Emissary Wheel quilt in the living room is next to my meditating
couch and I have noticed that the influence of the Wheel is very
strong. I take “color energetic baths” wrapped in my colorful
quilt blanket, there is a big painting with Labrador tea flowers
above the couch and from the window I see the dancing twigs of the
big fir. This is a truly energetic power place for me! The Emissary
Wheel quilt is also for sacred ceremonies such as wedding ceremonies. 
When I think of the location of Rovaniemi, I do
not wonder why the energies her are so high. Two big rivers in the
heart of our city making a big Y letter. Y refers to the name of
Yeshua/Jeshua and the word of Yes. When you put your arms up, you
make the Y letter and then you surrender to the Light Forces trusting
them and thanking them for everything in your life.
Rovaniemi is surrounded by arctic hills. The Ounasvaara in the heart
of the town has always been a power place for the residents. I see
from my window my own Mother hill, at the foot of which my mother had
her family farm. I feel very deeply that the Mother energy embraces
all of us.
Mother Maria Magdalena is for me everything. She has brought me back
home and lives in me. She walks with me in the mountains in summer
time and skies with me in the winter. She inspired me in downhill
skiing after not having done so for 15 years. I was scared when I
looked down the top of the mountain. I said to myself, why am I here,
why I am doing this? Mother Maria Magdalena and Archangel Michael,
please help me and protect me, so that I can ski down safely. And I
did it. I faced my fear and won. And now I truly love downhill
skiing. From the top of the mountain you see far away and the sky is
closer to you. You can breathe easier and you feel like getting wings
to fly.
From the mountains I have received inspiration for my articles as I
now participate in an international writers competition. The creators
of this “Next Top Spiritual Author” competition are James Twyman
and Robert Evans. James has written 13 books, two of which have been
on the New York Times Best Seller List, and the other one being on
top of the Amazon books Best Seller List. James and Robert are
helping others get publishing contracts. My book, Maria Magdalena in
My Heart, consists of my articles that I have written for newspapers.
My idea is to write for all people, not only for
so called “spiritual persons”. Maria Magdalena tells me to write
and supports me in this work, too. On my website
www.mariamagdalena.fi
you will find the link and the Finnish instruction for the voting.
My heartfelt thanks for your love and support!
With blessings and love, Margie Lady Peace Minister, M. Div. | | The Secret of the Beloved Disciple
There are two books that are especially
dear to me concerning Maria Magdalena. One is “The Secret of the
Beloved Disciple” by James Twyman, and the other is Margaret
Starbird’s book entitled “The Lady with the Alabaster
Jar”.
When I studied in the Seminary of the
Spiritual Peacemaking, both of these books were part of the reading
list. I translated James’ book into Finnish. I received a sudden
inspiration for this on New Year’s Eve 2006 and translated the book
day and night for two weeks. I did not even consider whether it would
be published by anyone or not. The inner burning for translating was
so immense.
It took one year to find a publisher.
Unio Mystica in its Delfin Kirjat (Dolphin Books) published it in
2007. They preferred to drop the word “Beloved “and entitle the
book in Finnish “The Secret of the Disciple”. The original “The
Secret of the Beloved Disciple” was published in 2000.
The Secret of the Beloved Disciple is a
fascinating book which continues the story that James Twyman told in
his earlier book “Emissary of Light”. In this previous book,
James shared his adventure in the late 1990’s when he travelled to
Bosnia to sing a Peace Concert. There he was led to a mystical
community known as the Emissaries of Light (an ancient, thousands of
years old society whose purpose is to anchor peace where peace has
been all but forgotten). The Emissaries invited James to join in
their meditations and learn their ways of transmuting fear into love.
He also learned of their origin.
During a peace march in the streets of
Belgrade, James met a mysterious lady named Maria. Afterwards he
learned that Maria is a physical apparition of Jesus’ Mother Mary.
During the same trip he meets Maria again in Medjugorje (a little
village, full of pilgrims, in Croatia). Later on, he again meets
Maria (in different physical apparitions) in the refugee camp near
the borders of Kosovo and Macedonia. From Maria, James receives a lot
of information.
It is interesting that James uses the
both names, Maria and Mary in his book. I did the same in my
translation, without translating the name Mary. Using
different names has its purpose. James’ family is Irish and
they are devoted Catholics. James was 10 years old when he gave his
promise to the Blessed Mother Mary to give him self to Her and to be
used to bring people to God.
Here are some extracts from the book:
Maria: “What returns to the world is
what you might call an “energetic signature”. The Christ is an
experience, not a person…The teacher you are waiting for, what you
call the “next teacher”, will assume the same frame of reference
as Jesus. It will be Jesus, but it will be more”.
Maria: “ I am the Queen of Peace.
..You could say that I am the Feminine Principle…Compassion,
understanding and tolerance are the paths that lead to me. These
qualities are traditionally feminine qualities, and it is into this
energy that humanity must now enter”.
James: ”We’ve always been taught
that Jesus ascended into Heaven”.
Maria smiled: “You can call it Heaven
if you want. In many ways it is very similar to your concept of
Heaven. And yet there is so much more, many other levels that are so
subtle you have no way of understanding them. The masters do not
return from these levels physically, unless it’s in a form like the
one you’re perceiving right now. I have assumed this body in order
to teach you a particular lesson. When the lesson is over the body is
gone”.
Maria: “The next teacher is already
with you, and you will know what to do when the time comes. I am here
to prepare you. I am here to remind you of your promise, and to hold
your hand”.
On the island of Iona in Scotland James
met (before his trip to Kosovo) one mystic, old woman. “You can
call me ‘Old Woman’. I’ve been here as long as these rocks. I
can tell you things that no one else can…things you want to hear”.
”You’ve met my daughter…. Yes,
you know what I mean. You’ve met her, and she knows who you are.
She’s the one who will lead you… lead everyone. I’ve been here
for a long time, but now it’s her turn. I’ve been making the
crack in the rock, and she’s going to get inside that crack and
break it apart. Don’t act so stunned. This is what you knew would
happen, I just look a little different than you expected.”…
“The door is already open. It has
always been open. And I’m too old to keep up this tapping. Here,
why don’t you keep this”…
“She, my daughter will tell you what
you need to know, just like I told her. Just don’t miss it, because
it’s important. And keep tapping the rock. You’ll laugh about it
someday… someday when you understand.”
It is significant that the name of
Peter means ‘rock’. It’s time for the masculine church of Peter
and the feminine church of St. John and Maria Magdalena to come
together. It is time to break the rock of Peter by tapping it with
the enthusiasm and love of Mother Maria. It is time to recognize and
confess that there are two Christ’s, the masculine and the
feminine. The Feminine Christ has been in the background for two
thousand years, but now it is emerging by force of nature.
Shrinat Devi , shaman, James’s
friend:
The Light of Christ has already
returned. And I didn’t say anything about Jesus. She (Mary, the
Blessed Mother) had two children, but the other has been asleep for a
very long time. They are really the same, but manifest in two
different ways. You are to find the second, which is really the
first. The lineage of St. John in the Beloved Community waits for the
Second Coming of the Christ.
Maria: “Before Jesus died on the
cross he put me, his mother, in the care of John. He, St. John, has
continued as a living master to the community he founded, and most
importantly, has protected the greatest mystery of all – the very
nature of Christ’s return. There are actually two manifestations of
the Christ energy. For the last two thousand years Jesus, in his
identity as the masculine Christ, has personified that manifestation.
The New World I spoke of is essentially a shifting of poles. The
energy of the Christ, just as everything must, is about to find
balance”…
James:” Once again, I must ask this.
…Are you the feminine Christ?”
Maria:” I carry the feminine Christ
in my heart. And because my heart is open, you sense only that Light,
though it has been blocked by centuries of fear and distrust. But the
time of awakening is at hand, and you have all been impregnated with
the Light of all Lights. As you move closer to the appointed moment.
Light will grow within you, until you come to the end of your
waiting. Then Light will be born and will come into the world again.
When I say you, I mean all of you. for the Feminine Christ comes not
through one, but through all. This is the message of the Beloved
Disciple, and it is now your message.”
Nearly every spiritual tradition
acknowledges and honours the feminine compassionate nature of God.
Some identify this being as Tara, Quan Yin, Sofia or Saraswati, but
behind them all beats the heart of a mother, a Divine Universal
Mother. Christians call her the Blessed Mother”, or simply “Mary,
the Mother of Jesus”.
In Belgrade James meets Maria. In
Medjugorje he meets Maria again, but he also speaks of Mother Mary
who is worshipped there. In the conclusion of the book James writes:
“I’m still not exactly sure who ‘she’ is. Is she the Mary I
was raised to love, the Blessed Mother I was told cherished and
watched over me, or is even that title a limitation?
James’ text is mysterious and clear
at the same time. So it is generally with the texts of the wise men.
James does not give ready answers, either. I have been fascinated
from the first moment I started reading his book by this question:
Who is who? What is the part of Maria Magdalena in this book? One
hint is that James uses also the name ‘Maria’. I have pondered
why he does not speak direct of Maria Magdalena. And I know that in
Seminary he did. He has also dedicated many songs to Maria Magdalena.
I think that the reason is that James
wanted to emphasise the essence of the Universal Mother. This
Magdalene Flame appeared at Jesus’ time in His mother and in his
Beloved Maria Magdalena. In the Holy Marriage of Jesus and Maria
Magdalena, these two energies (the Feminine Christ and the Masculine
Christ), fused. These energies are universal and for all religions
and nations – also for those that do not even speak or know of
Jesus and Maria Magdalena.
Who is the Beloved Disciple? The matter
is not so unambiguous. Both St. John and Maria Magdalena are being
presumed to be this person. What if they are one and the same person
in one meaning? The Bible has cleverly hid the existence of Maria
Magdalena as Jesus’ Beloved and spouse. She could not be removed
from history because so many people knew of Her part in Jesus’ last
moments at the cross and at Jesus’ tomb; BUT she was made a
‘nameless male person’, ‘the disciple that Jesus loved’. Even
a nameless man was better than a woman in those days. Especially to
witness Jesus Resurrection, a woman was not worthy of that.
What if the Beloved Disciple really is
St. John? This is not invented, either. Both St. John and Maria
Magdalena were important, dear persons to Jesus. They formed the
Beloved Community that has existed for two thousand years; the same
community to which James was led in Croatia.
Maria Magdalena was forced to flee
right after Jesus’ Crucifixion. She was also crucified, as she was
defamed, forgotten and had to escape. She was not able to lead the
Beloved Community. It was fully left to St. John. These two closest
disciples of Jesus understood his most profound, esoteric teachings.
Jesus and Maria Magdalena had,
according to many books (and also my intuition), three children: two
sons and one daughter. When she escaped to Egypt, she was pregnant.
Her daughter Sarah was born in Egypt.
From Egypt they moved to southern
France. Southern Europe is full of statues of Maria Magdalena, and
statues of the Black Madonna. Black refers to the underground, secret
life as a refugee. For instance Poland’s patron saint is one of
these Black Madonna’s.
What about James himself? What is his
part in all these happenings? The book gives hints all the time, but
James does not say anything directly of himself. But the reader may
make conclusions between the lines.
In the end of this book, Fr. John and
Shrinat Devi say to James:
“We think you need to begin a mystery
school based on everything that was revealed to you by the Emissaries
and Maria. We’ll help you. The ‘New Emissaries’ will emerge
from that school, and the ancient order will be in the open again.”
I have studied in the Seminary of the
Spiritual Peacemaking of the Beloved Community and was ordained a
Peace Minister by James in Assisi, Italy in 2005. In this Seminary
and during the Peace Walk from Assisi to Rome, I came to know James
more closely. I realised that this Seminary really is this special
mystery school that he writes about in his book. My memories of those
times back two thousand years ago are recovered. Quite naturally and
easily recovered are also my memories of Maria Magdalena. It was then
I started communicating regularly with Her.
I am deeply grateful to Life and Maria
Magdalena for this wonderful blessing to be able to be Her
instrument. The Life is more miraculous than you can imagine.
This is the message of the Emissaries
of Light in James’ book:
“There are two simple truths you need
to accept if you are to move effortlessly in to the New World, the
world which is based on the laws of love.
“The first message is – You’re
Ready. You are ready to release the fearful beliefs that have kept
you bound to concept of separation. You are ready to accept the
reality of love that is the foundation of your existence. As you are
ready to give love to everyone in every way, for that is the only way
you will fully experience it for yourself.
The second message is – You Are Holy.
Who you really are is beyond the scope of your imagination. If you
are one with the Divine Pulse of creation, then you are also one with
the holiness of God. When you realize this, when you begin to
perceive this truth within everyone you meet, including yourself,
then the world will change by itself. You are holy, and that cannot
change.
When you accept that you are ready, and
that the truth in you is the very essence of holiness, then you will
recognize the next teacher - .the Messenger of Love. It is this
teacher who will take you through the Door of Eternity, to the very
seat of the soul.
Love and Blessings, Margie Lady Peace Minister | | Maria Magdalena in my heart
Marketta
“Margie” Myllari is a Spiritual Peace Minister, ordained by James
Twyman of the Beloved Community in 2005 in Assisi, Italy. She lives at
present in her home town Rovaniemi where she performs Peace Services in
her home Sanctuary, performs Marriage Ceremonies, gives Energy healings
and facilitates discourses and seminars. She is devoted to Maria
Magdalena, whose instrument she feels that she is.
In her column of the Soul’s Mirror Margie writes about everything that is dear to her.
You can contact Margie:
phone +358 40 7626454
Margie (at) mariamagdalena.fi
www.mariamagdalena.fi
|
|
SOUL LOVERS – TIME TRAVELERS AT PRESENT

In
every man and woman there are both male and female energies. God
created the human being to be in His/Her own image, male and female.
The Divine Feminine has, however, hardly at all been noticed during the
last two thousand years. Woman have been subdued, despised and
humiliated, and very often it continues today.
When
Jesus lived there was still much influence from Egypt, and a woman
could also be a high priestess and in a high position. And so Jesus’
Beloved, Maria Magdalena, besides being Jesus’s wife and mother of
their children, was also a very respected high priestess. She was also
the disciple, that besides Apostle John, had the deepest understanding
of Jesus’ esoteric teaching. The Pistissophia and the Gospel of Mary
Magdalene, among other books, are evidences that prove this.
In
the last few decades, female energy has come out very strongly. It
reveals by itself, as there are now many open souls that act as
instruments for this Divine, Feminine energy. Balancing the energies is
just now starting among humanity.
Jesus’ Mother,
Maria, and Jesus’ Beloved, Maria Magdalena, have in their own lives
brought out the Feminine Divinity very clearly. Especially when
studying the life of Maria Magdalena, it opens many doors. In the
marriage of Jesus and Maria Magdalena these Divine forces joined in the
way that the Creator has meant for us to join together.
For
me, the life of Maria Magdalena revealed itself when I was studying to
be a Peace Minister within the Seminary of Spiritual Peacemaking with
The Beloved Community. In the reading list there were many books
concerning Maria Magdalena. “The Woman with the Alabaster Jar” by
Margaret Starbird opened my eyes and my memory. Everything that I had
been studying for over three decades came together in a miraculous way.
When I was Ordained a Peace Minister, I gave The Three Vows that Jesus gave to His Beloved Ones at His cross.
- To love all beings unconditionally
- To feed the sheep of God
- To hold the Divine Mother in your heart until it is time to give Her back to the world
This
is now the question of how to balance the feminine and masculine
energies in mankind. Between a woman and a man it happens in
their wedding ceremony, and then in their Divine intercourse. It occurs
quite naturally and in a Holy way.
In the Marriage
Ceremony of the Beloved Community, there is the Sacred Oil Ceremony in
which the Minister anoints the bride and groom with Spikenard and with
Frankincense Oils to claim their wholeness and Union. The Spikenard Oil
is the same with which Maria Magdalena anointed Her Beloved Yeshua,
Jesus.
In the Marriage Ceremony there is also the
Candle Ceremony in which two lit individual candles unite to be one
candle with one flame. There is also the Ring Ceremony and the Blessing
of the Marriage. Maria Magdalena and Yeshua are for all of us the
examples of the Holy Marriage. We all can experience the same Divinity
in our marriage. In sexual intercourse, the man and the woman
experience Divine Unity. It depends on us how strongly we experience
it. Spiritual connection is the key to the physical experience. When
two souls experience the blessed intercourse, it is a Holy union. I am
convinced that most of us have, at least once, experienced this union.
From my own experience I can tell that it is possible to experience the fusion of two souls.
I was 33 years of age and my husband Jussi 66 years when we got
married. As Theosophists and Rosicrucians it was clear for us from the
beginning that we had been lovers already in our previous lives.
I
believe that we people have many so called “soul mate relationships”
for we have met a huge number of people during our many lives. It is
hatred and love that combine people. Some might be married with their
old enemies, until they learn to love each other. Actually, there are
no enemies; there are only teachers. Sometimes the souls get a kind of
‘rest life’ and are given the possibility to love each other without
any adversities and troubles; devoting themselves completely to their
beloved one.
I have published a book about the Love
letters between my husband and myself. They are the Love letters that
we wrote in 1973 before we got married. When I rewrote these
handwritten letters on my computer in December 1999, Jussi and I
started to write new letters in between the old ones. It was amazing
and felt quite natural. That was surprising ‘time travelling’. I
enclosed these letters in the book. I am still in connection with
Jussi. He belongs to my ‘Energy family’.
Later on I
realised that Jussi had helped me to get a breast cancer with which I
could handle the tragic traumas of my present life, but mostly of my
previous lives. It happened so that when writing the letters at the
computer and reading them again that I suddenly realised how Jussi had
doubted my love in his jealousy. (At that time I was studying at an
Adult Institute and Jussi was a widower living by himself at his home).
The reading of some of his letters burst out a huge emotional storm
within me, even rage. When I wrote hundreds of pages in three weeks, it
was a physical and emotional process.
Big Love can act in this way, too.
Here are some extracts of our Love story *Keinuvuopaja Trilogy*
(Keinuvuopaja is the name of my house in Rovaniemi. The name is Lappish and means *Waterway*)

Marketta:
Just one look into your eyes - and that united us in this life
I
sit after the lecture in the basement café opposite you. I see your
eyes. Our eyes meet quite unexpectedly. We experience that amazing
flash when in a split of second we look into the depth of our souls.
Persons, quite unfamiliar to each other, unite at the soul level and
recognize each other. Incredible, heavenly experience at the physical
level.
………………………………….
Marketta:
I read this letter of mine to you. I remember that feeling that I had
when writing it. So that I would have liked to be of the same age as
you. The reason for that being, of course, that in my heart I knew the
time coming when I will be left alone. And so it happened, according to
the laws of nature. Many years have now passed living without you. And
now suddenly you are again with me in my consciousness. You communicate
with me as if sitting beside me. We discuss. When I am silent for a
moment I hear your voice. You have wanted from the beginning that I
write this correspondence of ours a book. You, my Beloved, are also now
present with me at this moment. There is no past, no future, but THIS
PRESENT MOMENT.
Beloved, I am so happy that you are here with me.
Your loving
Time Traveller
Margie
……………………………….
Jussi:
The
blood, that strange elixir of life, is the home of our soles and at its
best it feels as if only one heart is pumping it. The concept youme –
meyou – Jussimarketta – Markettajussi describes that feeling at its
best. Is it only emotion? Can you imagine life without emotion, or vice
versa: emotion without life. Love is emotion, but above all it is life.
Take love off your life, what is left? Hopeless emptiness. Loving each
other means that we live in each other and for each other at the same
time. We feel that only together we are a unity, oneness without limits
and boundaries. As much as there is love in us, as much there is God in
us for God is love.
My Maila Maire Marketta, I live
in you and for you. Through you and with you I realise and experience
that I live. In God, Love we move and are – we live.
Life is a great Adventure.
Your loving Jussi
…………………………………………
Marketta:
When you caress me I feel as if an enormous orgasm – on the surface of
my whole skin with a great strength; the feeling can also be like a
downy dream where you want to drop into…I do not underestimate the
pleasure of the interaction, the heavenly feeling, the joy of fusion
and ecstasy.
For me caressing is never ’just’ foreplay but a complete wholeness from
beginning to the end. That – caressing - can end in relaxing, leading
into a gentle nirvana, dream, or it can continue playfully here and
there, or it can lead to an interaction. Every moment is a unique, own,
individual moment – it can in an instant change its direction, but
never from me alone – but as a mutual impulsive desire it appears. In
other words: I cannot desire anything that you, my Beloved, do not
desire at the same time. This is how I feel, my Beloved.

Jussi:
The ice crystals of the frosty trees glitter and shine in the silent
morning wind like the eyes of the angels. They urge to take your
thoughts to the land of the blessed ones, from which Love radiantly
flows to the heart of the conscious seeker. The heaven is so close, it
is in the eyes and in the heart, everywhere. For a moment I can step
there, live there and realise the truth: In God we live, move and are.
It is really a sight and feeling that you won’t lose. The sunshine,
love, however, smelts those shining crystals. And when they die the
shining rays strive to our hearts to fill it with their beams and
warmth towards everything, God. We can live in the shining warmth of
God’s fire and transforming strength. Great, incredible love fills us
wholly and we are God’s blessed co-creators.
Thanks to life and to its Creator. It is so good to be. Thanks. Thanks!
My Marketta. You are to me a visible crystal. Thank you that you consider me worthy of your love!
Your Jussi |
|
|
Maria Magdalena in my heart
Marketta
“Margie” Myllari is a Spiritual Peace Minister, ordained by James
Twyman of the Beloved Community in 2005 in Assisi, Italy. She lives at
present in her home town Rovaniemi where she performs Peace Services in
her home Sanctuary, performs Marriage Ceremonies, gives Energy healings
and facilitates discourses and seminars. She is devoted to Maria
Magdalena, whose instrument she feels that she is.
In her column of the Soul’s Mirror Margie writes about everything that is dear to her.
You can contact Margie:
phone +358 40 7626454
Margie (at) mariamagdalena.fi
www.mariamagdalena.fi
PEACE PRAYERS IN THE FELLS WITH MARIA MAGDALENA
The freedom of the Spirit and mind
The month of September has been, for me, a celebration! I have been
hiking on the nearby Nordic hills (wooded, rocky hills), in the
mountains, forests and nature paths. In Rovaniemi nature is at your
doorstep, and the closest mountains are only a couple hours' drive
away. You need not carry your equipment throughout the country. You can
get take off when the time is suitable, and when the weather is great
and calls for hiking.
You have the freedom of the
Spirit and the Soul to walk under the Divine guidance of Mother Maria
Magdalena. Freedom is for me the most important thing that I breathe
in. This autumn I have gone hiking four times in the mountains. Each
time the weather has been sunny and glowing with autumn tints,
especially on the ground. It has been glorious.
On the first weekend of September, I made a trip with the hikers' club
to the fells of Yllas. The autumn colors on the ground were already
magnificent. It was quite an experience to climb the very steep slope
of Hell's Gorge, especially when the loose stones drop around you. I
did not dare to stand at the edge, but climbed with my hands to
feel the peak. I may not have gone if I had known what was ahead!
Protection and blessings were, however, clearly present all the time.

photo - unknown hiker
Inner burning up to the mountains
Generally I have set off in any direction any time by myself. I just
have a feeling that I have to get out, as if I were lacking oxygen
otherwise. This inner burning has taken me again and again up to the
mountains. One reason for hiking by myself, is that by walking I hold
the Peace Prayers in my heart and in my mind - stopping here and there
on some high peak to present them aloud.
When you walk it is not good to talk; it takes energy from you. It is
good to breathe in through your nose, the mouth shut, and then breathe
in through your mouth. This I learnt during the Peace Walk with James
Twyman and others when we walked in 2005 from Assisi to Rome, in the
footsteps of St. Francis. It was Alex from Russia that taught this to
us. He had been hiking in Siberia and had learnt this right way of
breathing when walking. This works amazingly well! When you concentrate
on your breathing your tiredness is gone -miraculously!
Next, I "sprinted" to the northeast direction, to the fells of
Saariselka (about four hours' drive). It was my intention to drive to
the mountains of Pyha and Luosto, but when coming to the fork in the
road I noticed that I drove right up to the north. I felt that it was
meant to be so.
It was late afternoon when I reached the mountains. I got a
moderately-priced room at a nice little hotel. After settling in,
I got off right away to the mountain.
The dazzling vastness of the scenery
The area of the Saariselka fells is very familiar to me. It is the old,
traditional terrain for cross country and downhill skiing, and rambling
and hiking in the nearby big National Park. Long before the other
fells, like Yllas and Levi, were built full of modern hotels. I know
the treks and hiking paths there very well, and I know that they are
also safe for hiking by yourself.
It was about three in the afternoon, and those people that I met
wondered why I was going in the opposite direction? Nevertheless, I
went on hiking by myself. I knew the route and felt safe. At the end of
trek, in the Rumakuru Gorge, there is a little log cabin that is open
for hikers. There I presented the Peace Prayers in great silence and
peace. I felt the Presence of our Divine Mother Maria Magdalena.
When I returned I saw only reindeer on the slopes of the mountains.
Then I turned to another path and climbed to the peak of Iisakkipaa
(one of those peaks, not too far from the center of the hotels).
It was about six o'clock in the evening, cloudy,and little by little
getting dim. Then suddenly I felt sun beams on my face when the Sun
burst out brilliantly shining. It was amazing and impressing! The Sun
and the dazzling vastness of the fells around me. In every direction I
saw the same huge vastness, nothing but mountains, the sky and the
shining Sun. I turned around and around, again and again, and fell into
this dazzling, glorious, limitless space.

photo: Hell’s Gorge, Yllas - Margie
I presented the Peace Prayers on the peak in beauty and sunshine. Then
I started my way down the slope, the Sun still shining on my face. I
had to hurry, because it was getting late. There were some wet places
with duckboards at the end of the path, and some steep cliffs. I felt,
however, all the time how Maria Magdalena gently protected and blessed
me.
Maria Magdalena and the Sunbeams
Next morning, very soon after the breakfast, I started off again to
climb the mountain. It was early and no hikers on the path; again I was
by myself. The clouds were down, BUT suddenly the Sun burst out and
shone direct into my face. Maria Magdalena again played joyfully with
me, giving Her blessing with the sunbeams. I felt very happy.
At the hotel I still had time for a shower and to eat my packed lunch
before giving up the room. When I was driving back home it started to
rain silently, little by little. Yes! Raining felt good; it cleaned and
relaxed the mind and the body.
At home between the mountain trips I just had time to wash my clothes
and go for a short hike on the hills (here they are called Nordic hills
as they are wooded, rocky hills) of nearby Ounasvaara or Poyliovaara,
my favorite home hills. Many forest paths are dear to me as well and I
enjoy our close nature surroundings very much.
The old, nostalgic fells of Pallas
My next direction was right up to the north, to the Fells of Pallas.
Halfway there I stopped to visit my old school mate Pietari, a retired
teacher at mathematics, who returned to his home village, built a house
by the River Ounasjoki, and started to keep reindeer in the same way as
his family always did. Reindeer are for him, once again, the dearest
thing in the world.

photo: Autumn colours - Margie
I drove to the north to the mountain of Levi. This place, about two
hours from Rovaniemi, is nowadays like a modern tourist town with many
mountain slopes for downhill skiing, hotels and restaurants. It did not
invite me this time. I passed it and continued the drive north.
My next goal was the Fells of Pallas, the other nostalgic mountain area
for me (besides Saariselka). Pallas is located in the big National Park
of Pallas/Yllas. There is only one hotel there, up in the mountain, an
old log house hotel. There has been a lot of debate lately whether to
expand the hotel building, or not. Pallas has traditionally been a
hikers' place.
The Pallas-Yllas Natonal Park protects the great fell chain in western
Lapland. It is the third largest national park in Finland covering an
area of 1020 sq. km with unique fell, forest and peatland nature.
The fells of Pallas is the mountain area where we used to go for skiing
and hiking when we were young. The way up to the old hotel in the
mountain is most beautiful and fascinating. I remember how we always
cheered "hurrah!" when we saw the many summits of Pallas. The sight is
always captivating. I went there often during our winter holidays with
my girlfriends. We had great fun together, skiing, hiking and
dancing in the evenings. The same old hotel still is there. Probably
next time it will be bigger.
I thought that I might stay over night at the hotel, but it was closed
for the season. Luckily the center for the national park was open. Very
soon I got off to the closest peak. I found the same rock where I had
shared the Peace Prayers two years earlier when I was there with my
friend Kaarina. And once again: the Sun started to shine brilliantly.
The Peace Prayers seem to invite the Sunshine!
There are many hiking trails in the fells of Pallas/Yllas National Park
and one of the most popular is the trail of Pallas - Hetta, the length
of which is 56 km. I walked this trail a little way, and I met some
joyful ladies. They shared with me that their home town is Nokia, the
nearby town of Tampere where I lived for many years. They were going up
to Taivaskero (Sky Peak) that is the highest summit of the Pallas
National Park, rising to 870 meters.
Hiking or skiing the trail Pallas-Hetta has always been my dream, and some day I will do it!
Hetta is a sacred place
I reached Hetta that same day in the evening, not hiking, but
driving around the mountains for hundreds of kilometres. I stayed at
Hetan Majatalo. This nice, cosey family hotel was Lapland's first
tourist enterprise, and this year it celebrates its 85th anniversary.
Tiina, a charming young lady, is the fourth generation director of this
family business.

photo: Autumn colours - Margie
I stayed over night alone in the old wooden main house. I felt many
generations' of hikers rambling in my room. I could imagine how they
happily fell asleep after several days of hiking in the fells between
Pallas and Hetta.
Early in the morning I went off again. I climbed Jyppyra, the highest
peak in Hetta, and then started hiking along the path on the ridge. I
did not see any other people, not even reindeer. The scenery was
beautiful. You could see the peak of the mountain of Saana far away in
the northwest direction, near the Norwegian border.
I walked and talked the Peace Prayers, in my mind and also aloud, when
I found a special place to do so. The SUN was again with me. It means
that Mother Maria Magdalena was with me all the time. How happy I felt!
The Joy and Peace in my heart was tangible. And the Beauty around me
was magnificent.
We have a special word in Finnish : RUSKA
"Ruska is the autumnal period that changes the summer shades into
vibrant colors. Mornings are misty, damp and chilly - frost gives the
first taste of the coming winter. The sun gives way to the starry
skies, dark nights and moonlit evenings. When the southern visitors
have to say their goodbyes, feelings of longing and sadness fill the
air. The exhausted nature becomes quiet and settles down.
You can take a hike into the Lappish nature on a trip lasting a day or
two, or perhaps even a trek lasting a few weeks. Alongside springs,
autumn is the most popular time for hiking. The mosquitoes have gone,
the air is neither too hot nor too cold, and in both seasons the nature
displays its most colorful splendor." (booklet 'Fell Lapland')
I walked again and said the Peace Prayers, enjoyed the sunshine and
beauty and the Presence of Mother Maria Magdalena. What a blessing I
experienced!
When I asked Maria Magdalena why I needed to drive to Hetta, She
answered that Hetta is a sacred place for the Laps and for many others.
And so it is. There is church high on a hill in the village of Hetta,
and especially at Easter there are special festivities that also many
travelers come to attend. Hetta is a well-known place in Lapland.

photo: The fells of Yllas - Margie
I left Hetta in the late afternoon with sunshine within me and shining
outdoors as well. It was a great joy to drive along the fells,
rivers and forests. I drove down to the southern direction, hundreds of
kilometers. This time I drove the western side of Lapland, following
the River Tornionjoki that is the border river between Finland and
Sweden. This river has always been one of the most peaceful rivers in
the world: no fights whatsoever.
The colorful, yellow birches alongside the highway, the bluish Nordic
hills in the distance, and the glimmering water of the River
Tornionjoki on the right side made the drive a great experience. It was
as if driving in the Nature Tempel.
The Sun Invitation to Pyhatunturi ('Holy Mountain')
The fourth time I felt the invitation to the mountains was the last
weekend of September. The Sun shone brilliantly on Saturday
morning. I packed my things in the car and got off to the
mountain of Pyhatunturi (about a two hours' drive) for a daily visit
there. I knew exactly where to go. First I went down along the Isokuru
Gorge, then up to the steep steps and ahead up the path to the "Water
of the Holy Baptism". This is one of the old, traditional sacred places
for Lappish Shamans.
Many Shamans were later forced to take the Christian baptism in their
own holy places. Or they were driven to death to the gorges. These
places have needed a lot of purification and healing with blessings. I
attended two years ago this kind of healing process with a group
arranged by my friend Tiina and some friends from southern Finland.
Marko Pogacnik, the writer of "Healing the Heart of the Earth" and
many, other great books, was invited to lead this healing process.
I followed the path and then suddenly I felt an invitation. The slope
on the left shone in a special way. I climbed to the top and then found
out that it was the same place where I had had the Peace Prayers two
years ago. There was a huge formation of rocks that looked like a
pyramid. That place shone in a brilliant sunshine. Again Mother Maria
Magdalena was with me with the sunshine.
I had the Peace Prayers in beauty and silence. The open, vast nature
was the Temple. Maria Magdalena Herself was the High Priestess.
The Sunshine and Beauty have followed me in the fells. I feel that
beauty has grown inside me. I have prayed for Peace, Love and Blessing.
Everything has its purpose. Maria Magdalena has walked with me in the
fells. I have felt that everything is in order in the world. I am
happy, joyful and peaceful.
I wish the same to you.
Peace, Love, Joy and Blessings,
Margie
Maria Magdalena Sister
Lady Peace Minister
|
|
Maria Magdalena in my heart
Marketta
“Margie” Myllari is a Spiritual Peace Minister, ordained by James
Twyman of the Beloved Community in 2005 in Assisi, Italy. She lives at
present in her home town Rovaniemi where she performs Peace Services in
her home Sanctuary, performs Marriage Ceremonies, gives Energy healings
and facilitates discourses and seminars. She is devoted to Maria
Magdalena, whose instrument she feels that she is.
In her column of the Soul’s Mirror Margie writes about everything that is dear to her.
You can contact Margie:
phone +358 40 7626454
Margie (at) mariamagdalena.fi
www.mariamagdalena.fi
Margie, fallen in love with Life:
MARIA MAGDALENA IN MY HEART
Maria
Magdalena was Jesus' Beloved, and the closest person to him. She was
also a high Priestess and the disciple that (besides the Apostle John)
most deeply understood Jesus' esoteric inner wisdom. It was a great joy
for me to find Maria Magdalena when I began studying Feminine Divinity
many years ago.
In Stockholm there is a most
beautiful Maria Magdalena Kyrka (the Church of St Mary Magdalene) built
in the 17th century. It is situated high on a hill in the heart of the
city. You can see its high, green tower from a long distance. Whoever
built the church must have known who Maria Magdalena really is. The
church is very beautiful and feminine, with pastel colors indoors and
outdoors. The altar piece depicts " The Adoration of the Shepherds",
with shepherds blessing the child. There is a feminine figure on each
side. The pulpit ~ a work of Rococo art ~ is of a particularly elegant
stature. On the front is a medallion depicting Mary Magdalene. The
whole church radiates the beauty and grace of the Divine Feminine. Even
the lady minister giving the service looked beautiful, like Maria
Magdalena herself.
There is a great joy in my heart that Maria Magdalena is gaining the
respect and love that she deserves. One of my dreams is to create a
Sanctuary, a temple for Maria Magdalena here in northern Finland. If
you would like to unite with me in co-creating this dream as a reality,
please contact me.

As an instrument for Maria Magdalena, I received a task from Her. To
form the Maria Magdalena Sisters. Its formation meditation was this
last Pentecost, the 31st of May, right here in Rovaniemi. There were
three of us physically present: Marianne from Oulu, my little sister
Riitta and myself. Many, many sisters and friends in many countries
also joined this peace meditation. Included were those in my
SanctaDivina community. Maria Magdalena Sisters is fully free without
any restrictive rules or leaders. A sister helps another sister as a
sister naturally does. How this spiritual community continues to act,
is fully up to Maria Magdalena's desires. The main thing is to realise
that it exists. You can receive Divine energy assistance just by
thinking of Maria Magdalena. You can also send me your prayers and I
will joyously forward them to the Sisters.
Since I first started reading books on Maria Magdalena, when studying
in the Beloved Community's Seminary of Spiritual Peacemaking, my heart
has belonged to Her. I enjoy every moment to be able to contact Her and
be one of Her Instruments. I surrender, trust and feel gratitude of
this great blessing in my life. The visions she gives to me manifest
according to Her desire.
The symbol "Y" is a strong sign for me.
I
returned to my home town Rovaniemi a couple of years ago. I felt how
the roots of my heart called me home. Here, two wonderful big rivers,
Kemijoki and Ounasjoki flow together in the heart of the city and make
a huge "Y" symbol-letter. Jesus' Aramean name was Yeshua. It is the
English word Yes. When you extend your arms upward, your body forms
this "Y" symbol-letter. By doing this, you open up to the cosmic love
and can ask it to be present in your life. There is this kind of strong
sign/symbol in our city. The town is embraced by arctic rocky hills;
its home hill being Ounasvaara in the heart of the city. My personal
Mother hill is Poyliovaara, at the foot of which my Mother's home farm
was situated. I see this hill from my window when I give daily service
(with Peace Prayers) at my home altar.
My
ancestors lived here for centuries, cultivating the fields by the river
Kemijoki. Many of the inhabitants of the town are my relatives. In
World War II Lapland was devastated. Only a few houses were
miraculously preserved. Among them there are the houses of my parents,
of my grandmother, and of my greatgrandmother. These three houses form
a triangle and they are situated at a distance of a couple of
kilometres from the city center. I feel that this is a big blessing and
mystery, at least for myself. I have often thought of this and its
meaning.
Profound and miraculous silence
Maria Magdalena has often told me that she led me here to be born, at
the time when there is so much light in May, when darkness gives way to
the light here in the north, at the Arctic Circle. Then she led me out
into the big wide world, and now back home again. Everything in your
life has a purpose, just as it does in this manner. You simply need to
be quiet and listen to the voice of your heart. Be still, silent, and
humble. In doing so, you find your answers within.
Silence
is a profound and miraculous thing. It is this silence that I have
enjoyed so much during the last few years. I can lie on my couch,
looking at the big spruce from my window and admire its branches
dancing in the wind, without thinking of anything. It's in these
moments that Maria Magdalena often speaks to me. I hear Her also
in the mornings when I wake up, and in the evenings before falling
asleep. Her talk is gentle and comforting. "Be peaceful" is always the
most important message, "and after that we can discuss". When you
surrender, trust and are grateful, a miraculous channel opens up and
gives space for the Divine/higher energies to flow into and through you.
The spoken word is very powerful.
This summer has been very warm here in Lapland. The water in the lakes
and rivers has been ideal for swimming. I don't remember when I have
swum so much. The little apartment house where I live is situated by
water. The little lake Harjulampi is half of kilometer away from the
city center, and its water runs to the big river Kemijoki. Its waters
are continuously renewed, so it is always pure. When I swim I always
bless the water. I know that in this way I can bless all the waters of
our earth. I started swimming on July 1st and I still swim in September
(my goal being to swim one hundred times).
Every day I have one to two hours' service at my home altar. I dress in
the white minister's outfit with the blue stole and the jewelry that I
received when I was Ordained a Peace Minister in Assisi, Italy. The
Peace Prayers of the great religions are an important part of my Peace
Service. I also have included in my Service other texts that have
become essential for me over the years. I speak aloud in Finnish and in
English. I know that the spoken word has a big power. This I learnt
when studying our great Finnish Epic of Kalevala.
I am an energy priest
My congregation is the whole of mankind. In my heart I feel that it is
an energy priest that I am. I call myself a Lady Peace Minister to
distinguish from the orthodox male priests. A Peace Minister can be
male or female. There is another priestess of the Beloved Community
right here in Finland, Raija Maria Rintapaa, who lives in Vaasa. We
perform, among other things, marriage ceremonies. In this ceremony, the
Divine Feminine and the Divine Masculine unite in a most Holy and
Sacred way.
I feel that I have lived during the time of Jesus and Maria Magdalena,
when they lived in Palestine. That is why these matters are so familiar
to me. I am fully convinced that Jesus and Maria Magdalena were married
and that they had children. In them, the Divine Feminine and Divine
Masculine energy completed each other, as our Creator has intended it
to be. They are close, dear friends to me.
Now it is the time for everything to be revealed
Maria Magdalena and Apostle John established the Beloved Community. It
has always existed, mostly however, acting underground. The Church has
always hated and persecuted it and its followers. At present it works
openly, the name being the Beloved Community. Its most renowned Peace
Minister is the famed Peace Troubadour, musician, and writer, James
Twyman. The goal of the community is to awaken people, and contribute
to the combining of Peter's exoteric church and the esoteric church
(established by Maria Magdalena and the Apostle John), so that the
balance between the Divine Masculine and Divine Feminine energies could
finally be united
as One.
Now is the time for everything to be revealed. It is time to let the
Light shine in the darkness. The Light needs Instruments. We are called
to bring forth this Light, to be Instruments through which the Light
will shine. That is the reason why there are so many enlightened souls
being born voluntarily. It is a miraculous calling in your heart. You
cannot be mistaken. Your heart rejoices.This happened to me when I
returned to Rovaniemi, my home town.
In dancing, every cell rejoices!
Joy is a great, mysterious thing in our life. Without joy you do not
even feel that you are alive. This is the great joy we have been able
to experience this summer, when the sun has caressed us with its rays.
I have expressed this joy also in dancing. I have always loved dancing
in all its forms, with rock'n roll as my favorite dance. In this dance,
every cell expresses joy with enthusiasm. You just surrender to the
music and rhythm and let it take you with it. I have danced a lot this
summer in the open-air dancing places. These are typical Finnish summer
dancing places by beautiful lakes and/or rivers.
Spectacular surroundings of water, fresh clean air, good music,
and great friends, have all brought me great joy in a wonderful way.
One of the most wonderful experiences this summer was the concert of
Amadeus, the Tango King of Finland for this year. He sang in the
popular dancing place Valdemari by the river Kemijoki (Valdemari is
owned by Valde and his wife Mari). A joyful group of ladies from our
house got together and went there. We had a great time and enjoyed the
evening dancing.
We were all impressed by this young, charming singer. He sings well, is
humble, modest, and talks very nicely with people. He walked and talked
with people. When he stopped near me, Maria Magdalena said through me:
"You are connected with high energies. They protect you. Be conscious
of this." He looked at my eyes and said: "Yes, I know it." And then he
hugged me warmly.
I felt the whole evening like being a teenager. Amadeus, dancing,
joyful friends, and beautiful surroundings on a beautiful summer
evening, created high energy for this occasion.
What
brings us joy is a source of good. It attracts to us Divine energies.
All the joys of this beautiful, warm summer such as Nordic walking,
swimming, eating strawberries, blueberries and cloudberries, have
created in me a state of falling in love. I can say that I have fallen
in love with Life. I live with all my heart and cells.
With blessings and love,
Margie
Lady Peace Minister
Pictures by Ville Ojansivu.
|
|
MARIA MAGDALENA
One of the most misunderstood, defamed and disgraced person of the history of our time is Maria Magdalena.
Mary
Magdalene's identity as a prostitute stems from Homily 33 of Pope
Gregory I, delivered in the year 591, in which he declared that she and
the unnamed woman in Luke 7 are, in fact, one and the same, and that
the faithful should hold Mary as the penitent whore:
"She
whom Luke calls the sinful woman, whom John calls Mary, we believe to
be the Mary from whom seven devils were ejected according to Mark. And
what did these seven devils signify, if not all the vices?... It is
clear, brothers, that the woman previously used the unguent to perfume
her flesh in forbidden acts."
This started hundreds of years' insulting of Mary Magdalene.
Only
in 1969 did the Catholic Church officially repeal Gregory's labelling
of Mary as a whore, thereby admitting their error - though the image of
Mary Magdalene as the penitent whore has remained in the public
teachings of all Christian denominations. Like a small erratum buried
in the back pages of a newspaper, the Church's correction goes
unnoticed, while the initial and incorrect article continues to
influence readers.
Did you know this? I didn't, before I read this some years ago in the preface of the Gospel of Mary Magdalene.
So
it is. Very easily a person is defamed. Then it is repealed in a little
note that only few people see and even less people believe to be true,
but go on keeping the same lie in the mind. 
Derelicta by Botticelli |
One
of the most eloquent of all Botticelli’s paintings is Derelicta.
Numerous critics have tried to guess the identity of the desolate
woman huddled on the steps before the closed door, shreds of her
rose-colored cloak scattered around her.
No one seems to
have recognized the “Derelicta” as the bride from the Song of Songs,
beaten by the guardians of the walls who took her mantle. She is the
scorned and wounded feminine, barred from full participation in the
community. Her name in Latin means “abandoned”
from Margaret Starbird's book "The Woman with the Alabaster Jar, Mary Magdalen and the Holy Grail" |
In the
late decades many Gnostic gospels and old books have been found in the
deserts of Egypt and the Dead See, hidden there in the first century or
earlier. They are not questioned. Many of them were hidden again by
Vatican in the darkness of museums. But nowadays nothing can be kept in
secret, no valuable material can be in the possession by only a few
people. The technical knowledge of our days some assist in revealing
secrets.
Maria was the closest and most beloved
person for Jesus. She was also a high priestess and the apostle who
besides St. John understood most deeply Jesus' esoteric, inner wisdom.
It
has been a great joy for me to find Maria Magdalena years ago when
studying the Divine Feminine. For two thousands years women have been
tortured, disgraced and burned. The Church has always hated heretics
and especially courageous women that are free and independent in their
thinking.
Today nothing can be kept in secret.
All rotten secrets are revealed. We have seen this happening at a
great speed in these days.
At Easter I visited
Stockholm with my friend Kaarina. There I found a most beautiful Maria
Magdalena Kyrka (the Church of St Mary Magdalene) from the 17th
century. It is situated on a high hill in the heart of the city. And
you can see its high, green tower from a long distance. Whoever built
the church they must have known who Maria Magdalena really is. The
church is very beautiful and feminine, with pastel colours indoors and
outdoors. The altar piece depicts " The Adoration of the Shepherds",
shepherds blessing the child, and there is a feminine figure on both
sides. The pulpit is a work of Rococo art of a particularly elegant
stature. On the front is a medallion depicting Mary Magdalene. The
whole church radiates the beauty and grace of the Divine Feminine. Even
the lady minister giving the service looked beautiful like Mary
Magdalene Herself. (www.mariamagdalena.se)
There
is a great joy in my heart that Maria Magdalena is getting back the
reverence and love that She deserves. Maria Magdalena is always in my
heart.
With blessings and love,
Margie
Lady peace minister
|
|
My Best Friend
Who
is my best friend? That is quite a question because it's hard to answer
it when each and every one of my friends has a unique ray of soul that
brings warmth and comfort to my own soul. Everybody's beauty of soul is
different and isn't comparable with that of any other soul.
The best way to contact people, including our friends, is to
communicate with each one at the soul level. This means creating
heart-to-heart contact between people, and this is possible even when
the people involved are not physically present. I can send thoughts
from my heart to your heart like the sun sends its rays to Earth.
I can also visualize a 'wheel of love' that sends beams of love from my
heart to the hearts of everyone I want to love and support.
For instance, As I write my articles I focus on everyone who reads this
newspaper, "Lapin Kansa," and I focus even more on those who read my
articles because I believe that my words touch you, my dear
reader. I ask for the words that surely touch you and bring you
something you need. Perhaps it's something beautiful that will
germinate deep inside your heart to emerge just when you need it.
You don't even need to think of the matter and I don't need to do
anything but send my thought to you. It will reach you if you are
receptive to it.
Even if you are close to me, my dear reader, I have something to
confess. There is someone that I regard as My Best
Friend. I hope You won't be hurt if I say that the person
is myself. It means that I must love myself first so that I can love
You. When I am my own best friend I can also be a good Friend to You in
my heart.
I recently found my old diary from the days when I studied at
Viittakivi Institute. At that time I was already a teacher but I spent
one winter studying at this international Adult Institute. Here is a
short entry from my diary:
"... I can't listen enough to Sirpa so I can't be a friend to her. I
want to be free and let the friendship grow as it will. Helping is a
different thing. Or is it? Isn't listening helping? How do I get
strength to do the right things? Why do I want to spend so much time by
myself? It's like my intuition is telling me to spend all of my
spare time in this little attic room just doing nothing. A funny
thought just occurred to me and I say it because it says what I truly
mean: Just now I don't need any company. And yet I don't
want to separate myself from the people around me because I like them.
At the same time I have a deep feeling that "my innermost self needs my
own company the most."
Even though I wrote this entry in my diary many years ago I can say the
same thing today. I genuinely feel that true friendships spring up and
blossom freely without any obligations.
Let every day be a Friend's Day.
With blessings and Love,
Margie
Lady Peace Minister
|
|
I AM A RESIDENT OF ROVANIEMI
This year of 2008 marks 555 years since Rovaniemi was first mentioned
in any official document in Finland and people have been asked to write
about themselves, in answer to the question 'Who am I?'. Well,
should anyone ask between September 1-7, during Rovaniemi's annual
festival, here is one response to that question.
I am Maila Maire Marketta Myllari, a native of Rovaniemi with my
roots spreading as far as I can see. I was the 7th of 10 children and
was born on our family farm located in Katajaranta on the Kemijoki
River. There has been a farmhouse of the same name on this same site
for as long as there are existing documents in Rovaniemi. My
father's mother was born a couple of kilometers down the river in the
Poykkola mansion. Her maiden name was Poykko and her mother's
maiden name was Alaruokanen. My mother's maiden name was Keskioja and
her mother's farm was located in the neighborhood a short distance down
the river. My grandmother was married to a farmer, whose home was the
mansion Ruikka, a longer way down the river, in Jaatila. His surname
was Alaruikka, but because his wife had inherited the farm, he changed
his name to Keskioja so that it would be the same name as the farm.
I often wonder how it is possible that, of the very few houses in
Rovaniemi that survived the Second World War, three of them that are
located in very central sites and contain my own recent history still
stand. What miracles of protection and blessing these houses have had
and still have! These three old great mansions, Myllari, Poykkola and
Alaruokanen are still standing and filled with life and activities. The
Alaruokanen mansion in the city center is used for city social
receptions, Poykkola is Rovaniemi's ethnographic museum, and Myllari is
still owned by the same family. Interestingly, these three mansions
form a triangle with only a few kilometers between the angles! I've
wondered a lot about that, too!
My brother Arvi and his wife Tuula lovingly reconstructed the insides
and outsides of our two main farmhouses and they filled the farmyards
and gardens with beautiful flower beds that look just lovely. Hardly
ever in its hundreds of years' history has the Myllari mansion sported
such color and bloom. This pearl of Rovaniemi that is located only a
couple of kilometers from the city center is not, however, well known
because the surrounding buildings hide it from sight. In fact, both
houses can only be seen well from the river.
Why do I share so much of my family tree? The reason is that I am
very proud of my roots. I am proud with humility and gratitude. I feel
like all my ancestors are living within me, especially the women,
because farmwomen have always been very strong. While the men
worked in fields and forests or at any other tasks, especially in times
of war, it was the women who took care of the whole estate and used
their energies and talents to their limits in the process. And,
meanwhile, just like that, they gave birth to ten children and went on
with their tasks without any long breaks.
Spirituality in our family has always been passed on through our aunts
and this spirituality has always been very open minded, not at all grim
looking or rigid. In their own church the ceiling was high and
the walls were broad. Nothing and nobody was or has been able to
suppress the free and independent thinking of our farmers' sons and
daughters.
The blood's heritage within me is definitely clear. It has been easy to
get off into the wide world and learn new ideas. The first thing I
learned, when traveling to southern countries, was hugging. The folks
in Lapland in those days didn't show their feelings too openly. This
and other self expressions I had to learn from people living in warmer
countries.
To find our roots we must leave home and return many times just to
leave again until we return to stay for good. The blood draws us home
and we cannot help that. So it is, and I feel it's okay.
What do I think of the development of Rovaniemi, especially during the
past few years when it has been quite spectacular? I give the
school a number 9. The only thing that doesn't feel quite right is a
sense of ostentation in some buildings located in the city center and
the commercial use of Ounasvaara, our city's 'holy' mountain. When I
last visited Ounasvaara, I felt sad. I could hardly see the city
scenery from the top because of the grown trees. And there were all
kinds of fences and huts for tourists. I said to my friend that perhaps
next time I come here I will have to buy a ticket in order to go to the
top of Ounasvaara, which is the traditional site for celebrating
midsummer. For one who loves her native place and town I feel saddened
by these kinds of situations.
As a whole I see a very optimistic future for Rovaniemi. I hope,
however, that construction and the use of our natural resources will a
little bit slow down. In the whole of Lapland we might now take a long
deep breath and think about where we are going. Do we want Lapland to
be reserved only for tourists or do we want more permanent homes for
all people here?
I have suggested more spirituality in the travel business at the Arctic
Circle. A year ago I launched a vision that Santa Claus is not enough
to promote the spirituality of Christmas to the world. Mere beautiful
illusions are not enough. We need a spiritual, open minded part in the
program and I promote the inclusion of feminine energy. In my soul
lives a native lady farmer/housewife/mother as well as a world citizen
and a lady peace minister. This is how I want to serve my hometown and
the whole of Lapland at this time.
With blessings and love,
Marketta Myllari
Lady Peace Minister, M. Div., M. A. (Econ.)
|
|
I BELIEVE IN INDEPENDENT INFLUENCE
(This article is a shortened version of the same article, written on Sept. 22, 08.)
It seems that the collective awareness of humanity has really
taken a quantum leap. The things that only a few years ago were
considered nonsense are now everyday reality for most people. I think
it's true that when someone discovers something new, another person
somewhere else in the world can discover the very same thing at the
very same moment because we share our thoughts.
The
Internet isn't our only common source of information because our very
thoughts affect everything. It's now a proven fact that the
observations and the thoughts of the person who develops an experiment
influence the result of the experiment. Everything is energy, people,
animals, plants, and everything in nature around us, even things that
don't look alive.
What usually frightens
people is change and a change is the only sure thing in our lives. When
we cling desperately to the past it is we ourselves who suffer most. We
must be flexible so that we can adopt the new and preserve what's
useful from the past so that we can synthesize from these ideas a plan
that is meaningful to us.
Courage
to think and act independently is a precondition if we desire to live a
meaningful life in a meaningful world. We ourselves create our own
lives.
During the past ten years
human consciousness has grown at a faster pace than previously. No
more do people just stand around doing nothing; now they start
working to influence their own fate at a grass root level. If a
person doesn't care about his/her own life, who will? Global companies
don't care a bit about people and their lives and politicians are kept
on a leash by these companies.
But things happen: even big companies and power structures collapse.
And this is a natural process that must occur before the new can
emerge.
I believe that people's awareness and willingness to speak out on
issues have the greatest influence on politicians and public
policy. Leaders and politicians come and go, companies are formed
and collapse, cultures come and go, but human beings and our belief in
life go on because our thoughts are the basis for everything.
With blessings and love,
Marketta Myllari
Independent and Influential Person
|
|
LIGHT AND DELIGHT
at Midsummer 2008
The abundance of light during Midsummer here in the north is always a
great miracle to me. I'm fascinated when I look at the wide midnight
sky and its colors from my windows. It's like a heavenly movie
where lights, colors and images change playfully and joyfully all the
time. In English there's a nice word family for this:
light/delight. For me these words describe this feeling perfectly.
Midsummer brings to my mind light blue forget-me-nots and white
lilies-of-the-valley. Lilies-of-the-valley go well many little flowers,
but somehow I think a forget-me-not goes quite specially with them. And
when I think of the forget-me-nots there comes to my mind the word
'gentle' and a gentle person. (In Finnish the words 'gentle' and 'a
forget-me-not' have the same root.)
A gentle person is peaceful and tranquil like the Dalai Lama. Nothing
can hinder his/her sun. I think of my aunt Lyyli, that lovable Maria
soul. It was easy to go to her in times of joy and sorrow because she
never judged anyone, but listened with the heart and empathized with
great love. Nevertheless, in her job as a teacher she was known for
maintaining strict discipline and she was respected and appreciated. So
gentleness doesn't always imply a 'loose' attitude. It can also
imply strength. As parents and teachers we try to be gentle and
strong at the same time with our children and students.
When people are strong and work to fulfill their own life scripts,
rather than drifting along according to other people's expectations,
they face the question of their own strength and people's possible
reactions to it. Many people fear strong people even if this
strength is not directed at them. Even a feeling of strength is enough
to bother some people because it can create a surge of emotions and,
possibly, fearful thoughts within them.
Gentleness is the key to all communication. It's an attitude that that
gives off the feeling that no-one needs to fear me, not for any
reason. If you need not fear, you need not defend yourself or react
against any imaginary dangers. So I, at one and the same time, can be
gentle and strong: strong in wandering my own way and living my own
life and independent in making the decisions of my life without
swinging to and fro along other people's desires. At the same
time I can radiate a gentle attitude toward other people and their
decisions while allowing them the same freedom, without pressing my
view on them in any way. In other words, I can live and let live.
Light blue forget-me-nots- and white lilies-of-the-valley remind me of
gentleness. Just now at Midsummer overpowering scents and magnificent
colors are at their most beautiful. Life is like a gentle play.
And why wouldn't it be? We have been granted this beautiful Mother
Earth as our home and an abundance of riches and gifts of life. At
Midsummer we have time to relax and just be, absorbing into beauty and
letting it flow to our hearts. And we joyfully give thanks for
everything: for light, delight and the gentle Midsummer.
With blessings and love,
Marketta Myllari
|
|
I Believe in the Power of Gratitude
Lapin Kansa, June 4, 2008
We
all have many things to be grateful for so let's look around and see
those things. Let's examine our hearts and feel them all. Every moment
is precious, even if it quickly flies away. Today is soon yesterday.
The newspaper of today is tomorrow's garbage, and so on. So what
remains of this present moment?
Our
earth is millions of years old so what, then, is one fleeting moment or
one generation in the life of mankind worth? Not to mention
talking about the life of one person. We can walk in any cemetery and
wonder who is who: Does anyone remember this person? Who
remembers the day's politics afterward? The list could go on forever.
Rovaniemi and the whole of Finnish Lapland were destroyed in the last
World War and the lifelong work of many persons and generations was
left in ashes and ruins. The destruction raised some questions in
peoples' minds, such as: What can I picture myself being and doing for
with the small tasks I have in this world?
Well, there is one place where everything is remembered and that place
is Nature because it shows us honestly and directly what has happened
to it and what is now occurring. We human beings build things and
imagine we are leaving something unique for future generations. Perhaps
we are but it's only for a moment.
So what, then, is left after each generation's work? I'd say work that
was done naturally by human beings who co-created with their Creator
while understanding: the importance of respecting nature and all living
beings; that they were part of one whole; and their own smallness along
with their responsibilities as human beings and stewards of the Earth.
We human beings were given a big responsibility for this earth. It's
with good reason that we were given divine intelligence, wisdom,
compassion, love, trust, and gratitude because we need these qualities
to work wisely and in harmony with Nature. Only in this way can we
fulfill our part as co-creators in this world and bring blessings to
all creation.
Gratitude, for example, produces miraculous effects because what we are
grateful for expands and grows exponentially. What we focus on
receives energy from us and grows stronger because our thoughts are
enormously powerful. So let's be aware of our thoughts and use them to
radiate blessings to all beings everywhere. Our compassion
and love also have healing power that can help in any situation from an
everyday concern or occurrence to a catastrophe.
Saying "Thank you" is sharing a beautiful thought that spreads
gratitude around. The gratitude, in turn, expands and calls forth
more reasons to be thankful.
Right now I have many reasons to be grateful. In fact, today I
went to see Kati, my podiatrist because I've learned that having a
monthly foot care treatment is a most luxurious experience. In
the soles of our feet there are acupuncture points for every organ of
our bodies and, since my feet carry my weight around day after day, I
think I have every good reason to thank my feet and to take good care
of them! So I thank my feet - and Kati for her treatment!
I also give a special thank for every supermarket that carries a
large assortment of organic fruits and vegetables. More reasons to
be thankful include Merja's hairdressing; Leena's dental
work; Markus' work on my car, which he treats as if it were his
own. And of course I thank all my relatives, friends, neighbors, and
all the other people in my life. And finally I thank the people who
edit and publish this newspaper.
I truly believe that gratitude brings joy and good things to each and
every one of us, wherever we may be so let's make an "attitude of
gratitude" our favorite habit!
With blessings and love,
Margie
|
|
Reverence, Authenticity, Simplicity
I recently spent two weeks in the United States, during which time I
attended SanctaDivina's Easter Retreat, which is part of the advanced
training program for people in my ministry. I have studied all my life
and will continue to do so for the rest of my life. At this point
there's no sign of the pace slowing down since new learning leads to
new challenges. And that's OK with me.
Since domestic flights in Finland are quite expensive when compared
with international flights, I decided to travel by train to Helsinki
and from there to Minneapolis via Amsterdam. While in Helsinki I
met my dear friend Liisa, who took me to her health centre and gave me
her special peat sauna treatment, a wonderful massage with oils, and a
delicious organic vegetarian meal that she prepared and cooked
especially for me. After all that pampering she let me sleep a few
hours before driving me to the airport early the following morning. A
good friend like Liisa is truly a great treasure!
SanctaDivina Retreat is located in Wisconsin's countryside and the
nearest little town is Athens. The area is filled with hilly, peaceful
countryside that is very much like Lapland; even the weather was
similar to that in Lapland with snow still on the ground at Easter
time. The little group was very inspiring and I was the only
participant from across the ocean. SanctaDivina Center/Sanctuary is run
by beloved Sophia, whom I know very well since she was my coach while I
studied for the ministry in the Spiritual Peacemaking Seminary of the
Beloved Community.
For each participant the most important part of this Easter Retreat was
making a lifelong commitment to three basic values of Reverence,
Authenticity and Simplicity. For me it was easy because I live in
Lapland and I feel that it's very natural to commit oneself to these
values.
Reverence means seeing with the eyes of Reverence; to be mindful of the
Divine Nature of all Beings and of all Creation; to see all life with
great Reverence. Reverence covers everything in our lives and
everything that we value such as the humanity in oneself and in other
people; reverence for all beings and for all nature. Reverence means
understanding that each of us is a part of a big wholeness, united in
this world fashioned by our Creator. Reverence means
understanding that, despite the differences of color, religion, race,
culture, and other apparent differences among us, we are all part of
one big family: Humanity.
Authenticity means the quest for freedom from unconscious influences;
self-knowledge; compassionate awareness; and understanding of all
relationships. Authenticity includes honesty within ourselves and
striving to be truly what we are without any pretense. Authentic
persons value themselves and other people. They value their own
inner beauty, wisdom and connection with God and the inner beauty,
wisdom, and connection with God in everyone.
Simplicity means living as simply as possible in ways that are
appropriate to our circumstances; utilizing resources properly; sharing
resources for the Highest Divine Purpose of all.
Simplicity means letting things happen naturally, without forcing them.
Things tend to go on their own natural way, anyway, whether we like it
or not so simplicity also means having the wisdom and patience to let
seeds germinate in their own way and time, and letting the sun and
water soften the ground, the plants to grow, and the flowers to bloom
when it is their time to bloom. We human beings are our Creator's
co-creators and we are meant to be joyful instruments for our
Creator. When we understand this, things reveal themselves in
their own divine timing.
I think these three basic truths of life, Reverence, Authenticity, and
Simplicity, are very much a part of Lapland's culture and could even be
parts of an emblem for the Lappish identity. We could start advertising
Lapland with these attributes and we could start building small glass
peace chapels around Lapland, around the whole of Finland, and
eventually around the whole world. In fact, we could start right
here at the Arctic Circle!
I received this vision during my Easter trip to the United States and I
think it's wise and very practical. I'm ready to work for the
fulfillment of this vision.
With blessings and love,
Margie
|
|
PEACE IS A MATTER OF HEART
The
Nobel Peace Prize has been a great matter of joy, not only for
President Martti Ahtisaari, but for all of the Finns. Finland as a
nation has received recognition for its spiritual essential nature (?).
It has been widely known for a long time that Finland is one of the
most spiritual nations of the world as considered the little
population. Not in so many nations are there so many spiritual
organizations, societies and people who are interested in their
spiritual growth as in this little, northern country of only five
million people.
The ground (basis?) for spiritual
peace making in Finland has existed for a long time. One person that
has got less attention and who has affected a lot the Finnish peace
making is the Finnish writer and mystic Pekka Ervast. He started his
lectures in Helsinki in the beginning of the nineteen hundreds, brought
the theosophical movement to Finland and later established the national
Rosicrucian Society.
Pekka Ervast's main teaching
was focused on spiritual peace making and awakening of people. Jesus'
ethic teachings of the Sermon on the Mount and the old wisdom of our
great national Epic Kalevala were the themes of many of his lectures
and books. After the First World War it was clear that the world could
not continue the same disastrous way. Unfortunately once again the
world was to collapse in the Second World War, and Finland had its own
civil war, too.
But the ground for human,
non-weapon living together existed, in Finland as well as around the
world. Spiritual societies were born at a great pace. And people's
interest in their spiritual growth has been increasing for all these
decades generating new generations whose only dream has been a world
peace. A vision always exists before action. In this matter it is so,
too. Only a civilized nation can give birth for such peace makers that
are blessing for the whole world. We really have every reason to
be happy and joyful of the progress of our nation on its path of the
spiritual growth.
This time that we live now, with
all the world crises, is spiritually difficult also for Finland. When
the light g rows, also the shadows grow. Today you can see that clearly
all over the world. Mother Earth is crying and writhes in her pain. The
same is with people, especially the men are violent in their family
relationships.
As the two forces in a person, the
feminine and the masculine are in disharmony, especially the men do not
seem to have tools to liberate their pain bodies and proceed their
problems. That is the reason why the softer, more tender, compassionate
mother essence that exists in everyone, cries for liberation and
emerging out. It just needs to be given a chance. What you focus, that
will strengthen. Also men have right to strengthen the feminine
gentleness and compassionate love within them. And so get balance and
peace in their inside. Family violence will turn into family peace and
blessing for the dear ones in the family.
Martti
Ahtisaari said in his Nobel prize speech that peace is the matter of
will. And so it sure is, but the essence of peace is always a matter of
heart. For in the heart of the enlightened person a spark of peace
arouses and then radiates out to the world. They say that nations,
communities, companies and all organizations have such leaders as they
deserve. That means that the spiritual level of individuals appeals
such leaders that they need. We Finns as a nation now deserve these
leaders that we have. Martti Ahtisaari is a way shower for all of us.
A
year ago I was invited to attend the Sitra's 40th Anniversary in
Helsinki. I happen to be the first person that Chancellor Klaus Waris
hired for this fund. In the year of 1967 Finland celebrated its 50th
Anniversary. For this festival a new independent fund was established
in the Bank of Finland. The name was first a long "the Fund of
Finland's Independence Jubilee Year 1967" but was soon shortened for
Sitra. The President (the biggest boss?) of the Bank of Finland Klaus
Waris had just left his post at the bank and started as the Chancellor
of the School of Economics and Business Administration. At the same
time he started to give birth to the new fund. He applied for a
secretary for the fund. I had just started my further studying for
Master's degree and happened to see his note on the board of the
School. I got the job and so a great enriching (?)phase started in my
life. I attended lectures before noon and worked for the Fund in the
afternoon, when the Chancellor worked there, too. Later on the work
became full time for me.
I was lucky to be able to
work daily with the legendary Klaus Waris. He was a charming gentleman
to the fingertips (?). I also noticed how the great souls are humble
and modest, and have a great sense of humour. They say that a sense of
humour is a virtue of great souls. I believe it is true.
We
have many great men and ladies in the history of Finland. A little
nation like Finland can create way showers for the rest of the world.
It is in its heart humble and modest because very often it has been
forced fight for its existence in hard ways.
Esko
Aho, the chief executive of Sitra invited me to give a little speech in
the beginning of Sitra's 40th gala dinner. I told a little bit of the
time when Sitra started. I concluded my speech with the following
words: "As an international Peace Minister I take the liberty to
present my own vision about Sitra's future. So that Sitra contributes
to the dream come true that Finland some day will declare itself to be
an example country for peace and tolerance."
Blessings and love,
Margie
Lady Peace Minister
|
|
WELCOME JOHANNA KORHONEN TO LAPLAND
Wow,
what a surprise! It's absolutely wonderful that Johanna Korhonen put
"all her cards on the table" right away. Acting so very courageously
she openly and explained her situation to the public. Now each and
every of us Laplanders must ponder our own level of tolerance because
we can hide no longer behind old phrases and prejudices!
That's fine with me. As a matter of fact, it's fantastic that we
Laplanders have the opportunity to show Alma Media, Lapland , Finland
and the whole world in this way that "the light really does come from
the north".
The northernmost 7-days-a-week newspaper in the world shows great
tolerance by hiring a lady such as our editor-in- chief. After ten male
editors-in-chief, no matter how good they've been, it's more than
enough. Now it's time for female editors-in-chief.
We can show the world, knowing that it's newsworthy information, that
we here in Lapland are genuinely in the flow of the new energy. It
makes no difference if a woman lives in a registered relationship with
another woman!
Let's see how many of us dare to write our opinions on this matter in
our own names. It'll truly be interesting to see! I am looking forward
with great interest to reading these opinions in "Lapin Kansa".
With blessings and love
Marketta Myllari
Lady Peace Minister
Self-Knowledge-Facilitator |
|
INTERVIEW WITH MARY MAGDALENE
- Beloved Mary. Hi, I am Margie and
would like to interview you.
Yes of course, my dear daughter. What
would you like to speak about?
- About why you are so much a common
topic just now.
The time is ripe for certain things to
become public. Everything always happens at the right time. You have
heard this saying, haven’t you.
- Yes, and I believe that it really is
so. There are happening today so many quite unbelievable things, such
as you earlier never could have dreamt about to happen; not at least
during your own lifetime.
You don’t, however, seem to wonder
that there is now so much talk about me. You also have had discourses
on me. I am happy that you are interested in me.
- Yes I am very much. I can say that
you “hit” all at once my consciousness. That is not strange to
me, however. So happenend to me also when I for the first time found
a theosophical book, over 30 years ago. It happened, by the way, to
be one book that I found on the bookshelf of my Aunt Lyyli. It was
Will R. Garver’s “The Brother of the Third Degree.” Happened
and happened. I know in my heart that so called coincidences have
very much purpose. And the book, indeed, turned out to be an omen in
my life. I have now been over 30 years Rosicrucian theosophist and
freemason.
Have you had any other “hits” in
your life?
- Yes, the second “hit” happened
when the eyes of my future husband, Jussi, and my eyes met. Eternity
opened up at one sight. We then got married, I was then 33 years old
and Jussi 66 years old.
I understand. So it is when Divine Love
combines two souls.
- Beloved Mary, or would you like me to
call you Miriam. As your beloveds called you. And Jesus was then
called Jeshua.
It suits me well. Mary as a word is
beautiful and I like it, but perhaps Miriam sounds more intimate when
we are now chatting .
- OK, Beloved Miriam. It happened so
that when I found Dan Brown’s novel “Da Vinci Code” I really
was amazed. But I wasn’t actually surprised, only happy. All the
basic things were familiar to me of old.
This book is a bestseller around the
world. It interest me, however, how you found this book.
- Well, Beloved Miriam. I have been
studying since last September in the two-year Seminar of Spiritual
Peacemaking. In the studying program there is much literature and
there are also many books about you.
Would you tell more about this
studying.
- It is run by the founder of the
Beloved Community, James Twyman. James is an internationally renowned
author and Peace Troubadour who has travelled during ten years
performing “Peace Concert” in some of the areas of greatest
violence and discord. He has sent e-mails around the world telling
about his peace concerts and events. He has also sent many Internet
courses. The texts are Jeshua’s coming via James. The Art of
Spiritual Peacemaking was a three-month course and about 25 000
people around the world completed it. After that there have been many
courses, such as Dead Sea Lessons and the latest now the Reclaim your
Indigo Power -course. And then there is this Seminar of Spiritual
Peacemaking. I started last fall, on the second course. The third has
started in April.
There is literature also about me
included in this studying?
- Yes, as a matter of fact many of
those books that have been published in the last few years. For me
the most important is Margaret Starbird’s “The Woman with the
Alabaster Jar, Mary Magdalene and the Holy Grail”. In this book
there are many medieval paintings, especially painted by Botticelli.
He and many other painters have put in the paintings secret codes
telling about you. Incredible but true. This book “hit” me
totally.
What do you mean by that?
- I knew right away in my heart that what
I read and saw was true. At once, there was no hesitation or
doubt. I have always known about you, Beloved Miriam. You are very
close to me. I call you Mother Mary Magdalene.
What is it in this book that especially
interests you?
- Everything. Your Sacred Marriage, of
deepest spiritual, emotional and physical intimacy; Jeshua being
masculine and you Miriam feminine of the perfect human being, and at
the same time also the two aspects of the Divinity.
Do you think that this has been
neglected during these two thousand years?
- Completely. You were deserted and
abandoned. Peter’s masculine church never wanted to hear anything
of you. They told only that which they were forced to tell, such as
you Miriam were at the Foot of the Cross of Jeshua and were the first
person at his grave on the Resurrection morning. These facts could
not be forged because these facts were widely known. Everything else
was but misrepresented and lied. The statatus of women in those days
was bad and so it has been during all these years. Most of Jeshua’s
disciples, especially Peter, were envious and jelous of the intimate
relationship between you and Jeshua.
You are right. I was also crucified. By
defaming my memory and scorning and abandoning me. But as you see,
everything has its purpose. Now is the right time these facts to
become known in public. In these days no lie can remain concealed.
Everything that is impure and untruthful will come into light.
- I am very happy for you. And also
happy for all of us. I love you Mother Mary Magdalene. You are our
Holy Mother. Thank you for your interview.
|
|
 |